Here you can find lots of Jurassic publications,
including both fresh articles and books and old ones.
If you would like to add any papers to the list,
please send them to the address:
sort: alphabetically or by the date of entrance
Project team publications; Part 1 (fall 2005); Part 2 (10.01.2006); Part 3 (10.01.2006); Part (10.01.2006); Part 5 (14.01.2006); Part 6 (01.02.2006); Part 7 (01.02.2006); Part 8 (13.02.2006); Part 9 (13.03.2006); Part 10 (20.03.2006); Part 11 (20.05.2006); Part 12 (20.05.2006); Part 13 (20.05.2006); Part 14 (20.06.2006); Part 15 (25.07.2006); Part 16 (29.07.2006); Part 17 (04.08.2006); Part 18 (07.08.2006); Part 19 (16.08.2006); Part 20 (29.09.2006); Part 21 (08.10.2006); Part 22-23 (23.10.2006); Part 24 (06.11.2006); Part 25 (25.11.2006); Part 26 (01.12.2006); Part 27 (09.12.2006); Part 28 (17.12.2006); Part 29 (23.12.2006); Part 30 (31.12.2006); Part 31 (18.01.2007); Part 32 (31.01.2007); Part 33 (08.02.2007); Part 34 (18.02.2007); Part 35 (23.02.2007); Part 36 (27.02.2007); Part 37 (08.03.2007); Part 38 (20.03.2007); Part 39 (10.04.2007); Part 40 (03.05.2007); Part 41 (12.05.2007); Part 42-43 (01.06.2007); Part 44 (29.07.2007); Part 45 (28.08.2007); Part 46 (20.09.2007); Part 47 (02.10.2007); Part 48 (20.10.2007); Part 49 (10.11.2007); Part 50 (05.12.2007); Part 51 (25.12.2007); Part 52 (21.01.2008); Part 53 (16.02.2008); Part 54 (24.02.2008); Part 55 (12.03.2008); Part 56 (24.03.2008); Part 57 (01.04.2008); Part 58 (29.04.2008); Part 59 (17.05.2008); Part 60 (07.06.2008); Part 61 (17.06.2008); Part 62 (17.06.2008); Part 63 (20.07.2008); Part 64 (14.09.2008); Part 65 (21.09.2008); Part 66 (20.10.2008); Part 67 (24.11.2008); Part 68 (02.01.2009); Part 69 (01.02.2009); Part 70 (15.02.2009); Part 71 (17.03.2009); Part 72 (14.05.2009); Part 73 (06.06.2009); Part 74 (31.07.2009); Part 75 (7.10.2009); Part 76 (31.12.2009); Part 77 (13.03.2010); Part 78 (19.06.2010); Part 79 (22.07.2010); Part 80 (3.10.2010); Part 81 (15.11.2010); Part 82 (31.12.2010); Part 83 (01.03.2011); Part 84 (17.05.2011); Part 85 (05.08.2011); Part 86 (06.11.2011); Part 87 (06.01.2012); Part 88 (17.05.2012); Part 89 (10.06.2012); Part 90 (08.10.2012); Part 91 (07.12.2012); Part 92 (18.03.2013); Part 93 (24.08.2013); Part 94 (21.10.2013); Part 95 (30.06.2014); Part 96 (18.08.2014); Part 97 (23.10.2014); Part 98 (30.12.2014); Part 99 (03.06.2015); Part 100 (03.10.2015); Part 101 (10.02.2016); Part 102 (26.07.2016); Part 103 (14.03.2017); Part 104 (05.10.2017); Part 105 (07.11.2017); Part 106 (27.12.2017); Part 107 (20.02.2018); Part 108 (28.08.2018); Part 109 (12.05.2019); Part 110 (30.12.2019); Part 111 (24.03.2020); Part 112 (19.04.2020); Part 113 (10.05.2020); Part 114 (06.05.2020); Part 115 (31.12.2020); Part 116 (31.10.2021); Part 117 (31.12.2021); Part 118 (30.03.2022); Part 119 (26.06.2022); Part 120 (26.06.2022); Part 121 (31.12.2022); Part 122 (15.04.2023); Part 123 (21.09.2023); Part 124 (24.12.2023); Part 125 (15.03.2024); Part 126 (07.08.2024); Part 127 (21.10.2024); Part 128 (18.12.2024)
Arkad’ev V.V., Fedorova A.A., Savel’eva Yu.N., Tesakova E.M. (2006) Biostratigraphy of Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Sediments in the Eastern Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.3. P.302–330. pdf
Arkad’ev V.V., Rogov M.A. (2006) New Data on Upper Kimmeridgian–Tithonian Biostratigraphy and Ammonites of the Eastern Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.14. no.2. P.185–199. pdf
Gavshin V.M., Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology and Geophysics. Vol.32. no.1. P. 52-59. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N. (1999) Boreal Upper Bathonian in the Volga River Middle Courses (ammonites and stratigraphy) // Stratigraphy. Geological correlation. V.7. no.3. P.273-293. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2002) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Boreal Bathonian and Callovian of the European Russia // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002 , Palermo . Abstracts and program. P.81-82. pdf
Håkansson E., Birkelund T., Piasecki S., Zakharov V. (1981) Jurassic - Cretaceous boundary strata of the extreme Arctic (Peare Land, North Greenland) // Bull. geol. Soc. Denmark. V.30., P.11-42. pdf
Hantzpergue P., Baudin F., Mitta V., Olferiev A., Zakharov V. (1998) The Upper Jurassic of the Volga basin: ammonite biostratigraphy and occurence of organic-carbon rich facies. Correlations between boreal-subboreal and submediterranean provinces // Crasquin-Soleau S., Barrier E. (eds). Peri-Tethys Memoir 4: epicratonic basins of Peri-Tethyan platforms. Mém. Mus. nah. Hist. nat. T.179. P.9-33. pdf
Houša V ., Pruner P., Zakharov V. A., Kostak M., Chadima M., Rogov M. A., Šlechta S. Mazuch M. (2007) Boreal–Tethyan Correlation of the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval by Magneto- and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. No.3. P.297–309. pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 1 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.260–267. pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 2 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.4. P.429–436. pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data about the age of Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous carbonaceous series in the east of the Toragachai subzone of the Geicha-Akerian ophiolitic zone of the Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // Bilgi. Fizika, Riyaziyyat, Yer Elmləri (Knowledge, Ser. Physics, Mathematics, Earth Sciences). no.3. P.72-83. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1996) Morphogenesis and systematics of genus Pseudocadoceras // Paleont. Zhurn. ¹3. P.15-27. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1996) Ontogeny and systematic position of the Callovian ammonites Pseudocadoceras Buckman // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.71. Iss.3. P.82-98. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1997) A new species of the genus Cadoceras (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of the Unzha River // Palaeontol. Journ. V.31. no.6. P.583-587. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1999) Zonal and subzonal ammonite assemblages of the Middle Callovian of Central Russia // Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology. Lecturing in memory of M.S.Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI publ. P.87-106. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2001) Zones, Subzones and biohorizons of the Central Russia Middle Callovian // Publications of the Pedagogical University of Yaroslavl., Natur.-Geogr. Fac. Spec. Paper no.1. 38 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2004) The thermal regime dynamics in Callovian-Oxfordian seas of Northwestern Eurasia: implications of relative paleotemperature data // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation.V.12. no.4. P.347-366. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2006) Ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Callovian beds in the Votcha section on the Sysola river // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Vol.9. P.47-69. (Supplement to “Russian Geology & Geophysics, Vol.47) [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N., Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. (2003) Origin and systematic position of Funiferites, a new genus of the Callovian cardioceratid ammonites // In: Bogdanov N.A., Vasil’eva T.I., Verzbitsky V.E. et al. (Eds.). Modern questions of geology. Materials of the 3rd Lectures in Memory of Yanshine, March 26-28, 2003. Moscow: Nauchny mir. P. 220-225., 1 fig. [in Russian]. pdf
Kiselev D.N., et al., (Eds.) (2003) Atlas of the Yaroslavl region geological monuments. Yaroslavl, 121 p. [18,2 Mb] pdf
Kiselev D.N., Meledina S.V. (2004) Ammonite assemblages and biohorizons of the Kosmoceras Jason Subzone (Middle Callovian) of the Russian Plate // News of Paleontology and Stratigraphy. Issue 6-7. P.157-175. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2004) Preliminary report on the Callovian/Oxfordian boundary in the Central Russia // 32nd Int. Geol. Congr., electronic version posted on-line on July 20, 2004, Abs. Vol., pt. 1, abs. 177-19, P.824. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2007) Stratigraphy of the Bathonian–Callovian Boundary Deposits in the Prosek Section (Middle Volga Region). Article 1. Ammonites and Infrazonal Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. no.5. P.485–515. pdf
Ogg J.G. (2004) The Jurassic Period // in: Gradstein F., Ogg. J.G., Smith A. (Eds.) A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge: Univ. Press. P.307-343. pdf
Repin Yu.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. (2006) Atlas of the mollusks of the Pechora Jurassic // Bulletin of VNIGRI. 2006. no.3. 262 ð. [in Russian] pdf
Riboulleau A., Baudin F., Daux V., Hantzpergue P., Renard M., Zakharov V. (1998) Evolution de la paléotempérature des eaux de la plate-forme russe au cours du Jurassique supérieur // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris. Sér. Sci. de la Terre et des Planètes. ¹326. Ð. 239-246.pdf
Rogov M.A. (2000) A rare ammonoid genus Brightia from the Jurassic of the Central regions of the East European Platform. Paleontological Journal. V.34. no.2. P.157-173, 2 fig., 1 pl. (transl. from Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal). pdf.
Rogov M.A. (2001) Invasions of the Submediterranean ammonites (Ochetoceras, Glochiceras, Gregoryceras) into the Middle Russian Sea during the Middle Oxfordian and its role for the paleogeographic reconstruction and mode of ammonite migrations // in: Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleogeography. 5-th Lecturing in Memory of V.N. Sachs. Novosibirsk, April 23-25, 2001. Novosibirsk: Geo. P. 62-63. [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) Jurassic Haploceratina (Ammonoidea) of the European Russia. Abstract of PhD Thesis. 24 pp. Moscow [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) New scheme of the Tithonian-Volgian correlation on the base of data of distribution of the “Tethyan” ammonites in the Lower-Middle Volgian of Central Russia // in: Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleogeography. 5-th Lecturing in Memory of V.N. Sachs. Novosibirsk, April 23-25, 2001. Novosibirsk: Geo. P. 25-27. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) Phylogenetic relations within Jurassic Ochetoceratinae (Ammonoidea, Oppeliidae. Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.76. no.5. P.38-42., 1 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) Ways of migrations and correlative potential of the Middle Oxfordian ammonites: new data from the Russian Plate // in: Int. Conf. on Paleobiogeography and Paleoecology. Piacenza&Custell’Arquato (Italy). May 31-June 2. 2001. P.181-182. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) Autissiodorensis Zone (Upper Kimmeridgian) of the Volga area: ammonite assemblages, biostratigraphy, correlation // in: Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.320-325., 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) First found of Oppeliinae (Haploceratina, Ammonoidea) in Middle Callovian of Central Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.77. no.2. P.72-77., 3 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) Kimmeridgian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Central Russia and their implication for the biostratigraphy and biogeography // in: Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.315-319., 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) Russian Plate as a key region for the Volgian/Tithonian correlation: review of the Mediterranean faunal elements in the Volgian stage // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002 , Palermo . Abstracts and program. P.154-155., 1 fig. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) Stratigraphy of Lower Volgian deposits in the Russian Plate and correlation between Volgian and Tithonian Stages // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. 2002. V.10. no.4. P.348-364. 4 fig., 1 pl. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2003) Upper Jurassic Ochetoceratinae (Oppeliidae, Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., ser.geol. T.78., no.6. P.38-52., 7 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) Aptychi from the Volgian Stage of the Russian Platform // Paleont. J. V.38. no.2. P.141-147, 4 fig. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) Middle and Late Callovian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Russian Plate // Paleont. J. V.38. no.1. P.27-34, pl.4, 4 fig. pdf
Rogov M. A. (2004) Ammonite-Based Correlation of the Lower and Middle (Panderi Zone) Volgian Substages with the Tithonian Stage // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.12. No.7. P.35-57., 4 fig.,. pl., Birmingham. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) Outline of the biostratigraphy of the Middle-Upper Jurassic of the Sudak segment of the Mountain Crimea (attachment to the article: Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E. Yu., Rosanov S.B., Rogov M.A. Position of the Karadag paleo-volcano within the structure of the Mountain Crimea) // in: Morozova A.L., Gnyubkin V.F. (Eds). Karagad. History, geology, botany. The scientific works dedicated to 90-th anniversary of T.V. Vyasemsky Karadag scientific station and 25-th anniversary of Karadag Nature Reserve. Book 1. Simferopol: Sonat. P.84-93., fig.5, 2 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) The Russian Platform as a key region for Volgian/Tithonian correlation: A review of the Mediterranean faunal elements and ammonite biostratigraphy of the Volgian stage // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. V.110. no.1. P.321-328. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2005) Molluscan associations of the Late Jurassic Seas of the East-European Platform // Trans. Geol. Institute of RAS. Issue 516. P.178-199.[in Russian] Ñ. pdf
Rogov M.A., Bizikov V.A. (2005) New data on Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Belemnoteuthidae of Russia. Their habit and possible mode of life // in: Marek J., Kostak M. (Eds.) 2nd Intern. Symp. Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 2005. Short papers/Abstract volume. Prague. P.97-100. pdf
Rogov M.A., Gulyaev D.B. (2003) On the first find of aptychi in representatives of the subfamily Proplanulitinae // Paleontological Journal. V.37. no.4. P.382-385., 2 fig. pdf
Rogov M.A., Egorov E.Yu. (2002) Middle Tithonian Glochiceras: its distribution, migrations and significance for the Boreal-Tethyan correlation // Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.325-329., 1 fig. [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A., Egorov E. Yu. (2003) Polymorphism in the some Early Oxfordian oppeliids (Ammonoidea) of the Russian Platform // In: Bogdanov N.A., Vasil’eva T.I., Verzbitsky V.E. et al. (Eds.). Modern questions of geology. Materials of the 3rd Lectures in Memory of Yanshine, March 26-28, 2003. Moscow: Nauchny mir. P.245-248, 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Efimov V.M. (2002) On the possibility to establish zones of Submediterranean ammonite scale in Lower Kimmeridgian of Russian Platform. Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.77. no.1. P.43-46., 2 fig., Moscow [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A. (2005) New data on the Tithonian ammonites from the Tekagajachai Basin, Mt.Susuzlug, Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // First Intern. Scient. Conf. of Young Scientists and students “New directions of investigations in Earth sciences”, October 3-4, 2005, Baku. Abstracts. Baku: Nafta-Press. P.111-112. pdf
Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2007) The Kimmeridgian of Russia and adjacent areas, its subdivision and correlation. Field trip guidebook. Moscow: Geological Institute of RAS. 35 p. pdf
Rogov M.A., Mileev V.S., Rosanov S.B. (2002) Lower Callovian of East Crimea : new data on the ammonite fauna and biostratigraphy // Proc. of XVII. Congress of Carpathian-Balkan Geological Association Bratislava , September 1st - 4th 2002 and Guide to Geological Excursions. CD. 6 p., 4 fig. pdf
Sahagian D., Pinous O., Olferiev A., Zakharov V. (1996) Eustatic curve for the Middle Jurassic-Cretaceous based on Russian platform and Siberian stratigraphy: zonal resolution // Bull. A.A.P.G. V.80. P.1433-1458. pdf
Shlezinger A.E., Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A. (2006) To Evaluation of New Methodical Approaches in the Sequence Stratigraphy Analysis // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.6. P.690–692. pdf
Tesakova E.M. (2003) Callovian and Oxfordian Ostracodes from the Central Region of the Russian Plate // Paleontol. Journ. V.37. Suppl.2. P.107-227. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Atrops F., Melendez G. (2007) Ostracods of the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary from Central Russia and Southern France: Similarities and differences // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.14. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Franz M., Baykina E., Beher E. (2007) A new view on the Bathonian ostracods of Poland // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.12. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2006) Ostracod and ammonite assemblages from the reference section of Upper Callovian – Lower Oxfordian near Dubki (Saratov Volga area): resemblances and differences of shifts dynamics and their possible causes // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.27-28. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1972) Arctichnus – a new «trace of life» from the Neocomian in the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 112. P.78-89. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. (1980) Paleoecology of the Arctic basin during the Jurassic and Neocomian // Paleontology. Stratigraphy. Reports of Soviet geologist. XXVI Session of IGC. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 126-132. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1992) Climatic fluctuations and other events in the Mesozoic of the Siberian Arctic // in: D.K.Thurston., K.Fujita (Eds) Proceedings of the International Conference on Arctic Margins, Anchorage, Alaska, September 1992. P.23-28. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1999) Problems of paleogeography and paleobiogeography in works by Mikhail Semenovich Mesezhnikov // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI. P.18-26. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (2003) In defence of the Volgian Stage // Stratigr. Geol. Corr. T.11. ¹6. P.585-593. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (2005) Paleobiogeography, paleogeography and paleogeodynamics // Trans. Geol. Institute of RAS. Issue 516. P.46-72 [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V. A., Bogomolov Yu. I., Il'ina V.I., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N. I., Lebedeva N. K., Meledina S. V., Nikitenko B. L., Sobolev E. S., Shurygin B. N. (1997) Boreal zonal standard biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol. 38. No.5. P.965-993. pdf
Zakharov V.A., and others (2005) Isotopic and paleoecological evidences of high paleotemperatures in the Kimmeridgian of Subpolar Urals // Russian Geol. Geophys. ¹1. P.3-20. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Lebedeva N.K., Khomentovsky O.V. (2002) Upper Cretaceous Inoceramid and dinoflagellate biostratigraphy of the Northern Siberia // in Michalik J. (Ed.) Tethyan/Boreal Cretaceous correlation. Mediterranean and Boreal Cretaceous paleobiogeographic areas in Central and Eastern Europe. Bratislava: Veda. P.137-172. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N. (2003) Paleobiochores of Jurassic Boreal Basins // Russian Geology and Geophysics. V.44. no.7. P.664-675 pdf
Zakharov V.A., Pruner P., Rogov M.A. (2007) Advances in correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of Arctic and South Europe based on magneto- and biostratigraphy // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf
Zàkhàrîv V. À., Ràdîståv I.N., Âàzàvluk I.M. (1976) Paleoproteins from mollusk shell s as indicators of Early Cretaceous sea facies in Central Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. No.10. P.17-24. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2002) Boreal-Tethyan ecotone setting in Europe during Jurassic-Cretaceous transitional time on the base of Mollusca // Proc. of XVII. Congress of Carpathian-Balkan Geological Association Bratislava , September 1st - 4th 2002 . Geol. Carpathica. V.53. Spec. Issue. P.79-82., 3 fig. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2003) Boreal-Tethyan mollusk migrations at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary time and biogeographic ecotone position in the Northern Hemisphere // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.11.no.2.P.152-171. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2005) Nature of the International Stratigraphical Scale and the Volgian Stage (comments to paper by V.A.Prozorovsky "To the problem of the Volgian Stage" // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.11.no.2.P.96-101. pdf
Zakharov V. A., Rogov M.A. (2007) VII International Congress on the Jurassic System (September 6–18, 2006, Krakow, Poland) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.236-238. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of changes in the molluscan associations iun space and time during the Kimmeridgian of the high latitudes of Northern Hemisphere // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Aliev K.A. (2006) New data on the structure of the Lower Cretaceous section in the area of Kelevudagh Mountain (Azerbaijan, Great Caucasus) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.58-61. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V. A. , Shurygin B. N., Dzyuba O. S., Rogov M.A. (2006) The First All-Russia Meeting on “Jurassic of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography” // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.14. no.3. P.341–343. pdf
Zakharov V. A., Shurygin B. N., Il’ina V. I., Nikitenko B. L. (2006) Pliensbachian–Toarcian Biotic Turnover in North Siberia and the Arctic Region // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.4. P.399–417. pdf
Arp G. (2001) Fazies, Stratigraphie und Ammonitenfauna des Mittleren und Oberen Dogger bei Neumarkt i.d.Opf. (Bajocium-Oxfordium, Süddeutschland) // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Bd. E36. S. 189-241. pdf
Delvene G. (2000) Taxonomie und Paloekologie der Bivalven im Mittel und Oberjura der Keltiberischen Ketten (Spanien). Dissertation zur Erlangung des naturwissenschaftlichen Doktorgrades der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitaet Wuerzburg. Zaragoza, Wuerzburg 199 S., 63 Abb., 14 Tab. pdf
Geiger M. (2004) Sedimentary and stratal patterns in Jurassic successions of western Madagascar: Facies, stratigraphy, and architecture of Gondwana breakup and drift sequences. Fachbereich: Geowissenschaften Universitaet Bremen. (Dissertation for the degree of Doctorate at the Department of Geosciences at the University of Bremen). 146 p., Appendix (pp.A-U) pdf
Hikuroa D.C.H. (2004) The Fauna and Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic Latady Formation, Antarctic Peninsula. University of Auckland PhD Theses. 2004. 399 p. pdf
Keupp H., Ilg A. (1992) Paläopathologie der Ammonitenfauna aus dem Obercallovium der Normandie und ihre palökologische Interpretation // Berliner geowiss. Abh. (E). Bd.3. S.171-189. html
Langrock U. (2003). Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Black Shale Formation and Paleoenvironment in High Northern Latitudes // Reports on Polar and Marine Research. Bd.472, Dissertation. 118 p. pdf
Majidifard M.R. (2003) Biostratigraphy, Lithostratigraphy, ammonite taxonomy and microfacies analysis of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of norteastern Iran. Dissertation zur Erlangung des Naturwissenschaftlichen Doktorgrades Der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitaet Wuerzburg. Wuerzburg. P.i-iii, 1-210., 20 pl., figs. pdf
Sato T., Hachiya K., Mizuno Y. (2003) Latest Jurassic – Early Cretaceous ammonites from the Tetori Group in Shokawa, Gifu Prefecture // Bulletin of the Mizunami Fossil Museum. no.30. P.151-167., 4 pls., 1 fig. swf
Schulbert C. (2001) Die Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Tongrube Mistelgau bei Bayreuth (Oberfranken) // Beihefte zu den Berichten der Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Bayreuth e.V. Heft 4. 183 S., Bayreuth. pdf
Seventh International Symposium Cephalopods - Present and Past, September 14-16, 2007. Sapporo, Japan. Abstracts Volume. 137 p. pdf
Swientek O. (2002) The Greenland Norwegian Seaway: Climatic and cyclic evolution of Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous sediments. Inaug.-Diss. zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Fakultaet der Universitaet zu Koeln. 145 p. pdf
Wittmann S. (2001) Wechselwirkungen zwischen karbonatischer und vulkaniklastischer Sedimentation auf dem jurassischen Vulkanbogen in der chilenisch/peruanischen Kuestenkordillere (Suedamerika). Diss. Inaug. Institut fuer Angewandte Geowissenschaften II Technische Universitaet Berlin. D83. 180 S., Abb., 15 Taf. pdf
Ogg J.G. (2004) The Jurassic Period // in: Gradstein F., Ogg. J.G., Smith A. (Eds.) A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge: Univ. Press. P.307-343. pdf
Part 2 - Some papers on fossil coleoids (10.01.2006)
Gustomesov V.A. (1972) On the usage of belemnite pharagmocones for systematics // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.XLVII. Iss.1. P.121-125. [in Russian] zip
Gustomesov V.A. (1976) Main questions of phylogeny and systematics of Belemnoidea // Paleont. Zhurn. no.2. P.64-75. [in Russian] zip
Part 3 - Papers by M.S. Mesezhnikov and his collaborators (10.01.2006)
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1986) Uppermost horizons of the Middle Volgian Substage and their English equivalents // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.10. P.69-81.[in Russian] zip
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1977) Correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of England, Russian Platform, Subpolar Urals and Siberia // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.7. P.14-33., 2 tab., 2 pl., 1 fig.[in Russian] zip
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1988) Ammonite zones of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Realm // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.10. P.71-84. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1963) Ammonites of the Gravesia genus in the Subpolar Urals // Trans. VNIGRI. Issue 220 (Geol. collection no.8). P.120-130., 3 fog., 2 pl. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1968) Zonal subdivisions of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Arctic // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.178. no.4. P.912-915, 1 fig. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Zonal subdivisions of the Rjazanian Horizon // in: Menner V.V. (Ed.) Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. P.54-66., 3 fig. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Dzhinoridze N.M., Krasnov S.G., Jakovleva S.P. (1987) Volgian deposits of the lake Inder // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.292. no.3. P.685-689., 1 fig. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1982) On the Kimmeridgian ammonites and new data on the stratigraphy of the north of USSR // Geol. i geophys. no.10 (274). P.20-29. [in Russian] pdf
Part 4 - Papers by othe researchers in stratigraphy and ammonites (10.01.2006)
Barthel K.W. (1962) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Neuburger Bankkalke // Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wissenschaft. Math.- Naturwiss. Kl., N. F. Hft.105. S.5-30. zip
Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Valanginian ammonites of the Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.172-176. [in Russian] zip
Casey R. (1967) The position of the Middle Volgian in the English Jurassic // Proc. Geol. Soc. London. no.1640. P.128-133. zip
Ilovaisky D.I. (1906) Le Mesozoique du pays de Soswa // Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie. 1906. Ò.VIII. P.263-268. zip
Lahusen I. (1874) On the fossils from the Clays of Simbirsk. Saint-Petersburg: Imp. Ac.Sci., 47 p., 6 pls., 3 fig. [in Russian] pdf
Lemann W. (1905) Les couches Jurassiques d'Orlovka (districte de Nikolaevsk, gouv. Samara) // Trans. SPb. Soc. Natur. Ò.33. Iss.5. P.1-18. [in Russian with French summary] zip
Mikhailov N.P. (1957) Zones of the Portlandian in the Moscow suburban // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò. XXXII. ¹5. P.143-159. zip
Ovechkin N.K. (1956) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South-West Crimea // Bull. Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol., geogr. 1956. no.6. P.12-30. [in Russian] pdf
Pavlow A.P. (1897) XX. Voyage geologique par la Volga de Kazan a Tsaritsyn // Guide des excursions du VII Congr. Geol. Intern., St. Petersbourg: Impr. Stassulewitsch. 40 p. zip
Stremoukhow D. (1892) Note sur la zone a Olcostephanus nodiger pres du village Milkovo, du district de Podolsk, gouv. de Mocsou // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. 1892. T.VI. no.3. P.432-436. pdf
Vogdt C. (1897) XXXII. Le jurassique a Soudak // Guide des excursions du VII Congr. Geol. Intern., St. Petersbourg: Impr. Stassulewitsch.. 8 p. zip
Gasiorowski S.M. (1959) Succession of Aptychi faunas in the Western Tethys during the bajosian-barremian Time // Bull. Acad. Polon. Sci. Ser. Sci. chim., geol. et geogr. V.VII. no.9. P.715-722. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic ammonites of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.168-172. [in Russian] pdf
Krischtafowich N. (1892) Die Obertithonische Ablagerungen Central-Russland // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. T.VI. no.3. S.422-424. zip
Krischtafowitsch N. (1898) Jura-Gebilge in der Umgegend von Lukow, Gouvernement Sedliec // Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie. Ò.II. P.8-13. zip
Matskevitch M.M., Sazonov N.T., Sakharov A.S. (1965) Fauna from the Oxfordian deposits of the western part of Mountain Ingushetia // Mesozoic and Cenozoic fauna of the European part of USSR and Middle Asia. Trans. VNIGNI. Ò. XLIX. Moscow: Nedra. P.110-115. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Kravets V.S., Kozlova G.E., Jakovleva S.P. (1973) On the Lower Vogian deposits of the Pechora basin // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.211. no.6. P.1415-1418. [in Russian] pdf
Prigirovsky M.M. (1906) Nouvelles donnees sur les ammonites du groupe Craspedites okensis du gouvernement de Yaroslavl // Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesselschaft. ser.2. Bd.XLIV. Lief.1. Ñ.483-505. [in Russian, with extended French summary] rar
Schevill W.E. (1950) An Upper Jurassic Sepioid from Cuba // J. Paleontol. V.24. no.1. P.99-101, pl.23. pdf
Sokolov D. (1910) Compte rendu preliminaire sur le recherches geologiques dans la partie occidentale de la feuille 130 // Bull. Geol. Com. Ò.29. P.37-236. [in Russian] pdf
Vyalov O.S. (1940) Ilowaiskya nom.n.- new genus of the Jurassic ammonites // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.19. no.1. P.79-80. [in Russian] pdf
Part 6 - Some papers concerning the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary (01.02.2006)
Alekseev S.N. (1984) New data on the zonal subdivision of the Berriasian Stage in the north of Siberia // in. Menner V.V. (Ed.). Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous System. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. no.644. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf
Bassov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Ivanova E.F., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Yudovny E.G.. (1970) Zonal subdivision of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits in the Urduk-Khaia cape (Paksa peninsula, Khatanga Bay) // Scient. Rep. NIIGA. Paleontology & Stratigraphy. no.29. P.14-31. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A., Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Volgian Stage and International Stratigraphical Scale f the Upper Jurassic Series // Izv. Ac. Sci. USSR. geol. no.2. P.118-138. [in Russian] pdf
Ershova E.S. (1983) Explanatory notes for the biostratigraphical scheme of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Spitzbergen archipelago. Leningrad: PGO Sevmorgeologia. 88 p., 1 fig., 18 tab., 50 pls. [in Russian]. pdf
Jeletzky J.A. (1965) Upper Volgian (Latest Jurassic) ammonites and Buchias of Arctic Canada // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.128. 51 p. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1972) New Arctic genus of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitina // Problems of the paleozoogeography of the Siberian Mesozoic. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.111. P.119-131. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1968) The Volgian Stage and position of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in Arctic zoogeographic realm // Mesozoic sea faunas of the Soviet Far East and their stratigraphic significance. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.48.Moscow: Nauka Publ., P.72-79. [in Russian] pdf
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1984) Berriassian of the Boreal provinces of Europe // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.59. no.1. P.86-97. [in Russian] pdf
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1991) Stratigraphic scale of Lower Cretaceous in East-European Platform (Russian Subboreal Realm) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.66. no.4. P.49-64. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1962) New Late Jurassic ammonites of the Northern Siberia // Trans. NIIGA Ò.127. no.3. P.197-202. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1967) Tithonian ammonites of Northern Siberia // Problems of the paleontological base of the detail stratigraphy of Siberia and Far East. Leningrad: Nauka Publ. P.131-149. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1968) Ammonites of the Chetaites genus from the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Siberia // // Mesozoic sea faunas of the Soviet Far East and their stratigraphic significance. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.48.Moscow: Nauka Publ., P.101-107. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1985) Boreal Basins during the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // Trans. VNIIOceangeologia. Ò.193. Leningrad: Nedra Publ.. 161 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina N.I. (1983) New data on the biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on Paksa peninsula, Anabar embayment (north of the Middle Siberia) // Paleobiogeography and biostratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous in Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.528. Moscow: Nauka Publ. P.56-99.[in Russian)] pdf
Part 7 - ... and some additional papers on Jurassic and Cretaceous (01.02.2006)
Baranov V.N. (1985) On the spawn remains in the living chambers of the Late Volgian ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.60. no.2. P.89-91.[in Russian] pdf
Baranov V.N., Muravin E.S., Kiselev D.N. (1996) Callovian and Oxfordian stratigraphy of Yaroslavl region // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.71. no.3. P.69-77. [in Russian] pdf
Barskov I.S., Kijashko S.I. (2000) Changes of the thermal regime of Jurassic sea basin of the East-European Platform in the Callovian/Oxfordian boundary by the stable isotope data in belemnite rostra // Dokl. Ac. Sci. Ò. 372. no.4. P.507-509. [in Russian] pdf
Davitachvili L.C. (1926) On the zoning of Upper Oxfordian of the Middle Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur.Moscow. , geol. T. IV. no.3-4. P.282-293. [in Russian with extended English abstract] pdf
Hecker E.L., Hecker R.F. (1955) Teuthoidea remains from the Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous of Volga area // Questions of paleontology. Ò.2. Leningrad: Leningr. Univ. Publ.. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf
Kamusheva V.G. (1938) Sur les ammonites du Jurassique superieur des environs du lac Elton // Trans. Inst. Recherch. Scient. Geol. Univ. Saratov. Ò.2. no.3. P.43-75. [in Russian with French summary] pdf
Lindstroem G. (1865) Trias- och Jurafoersteningar fran Spetsbergen // Kongl. Svenska Vetenskap-Akademiens Handlingar. Bd.6. No.6. 20 s. pdf
Schindewolf O. (1963) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief.III // Akad. Der Wissenchaften und der Liter., Abh. der matematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen klasse. Nr.6. S. 263(289)- 406 (432). pdf
Schindewolf O. (1966) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief. V. // Abhandl. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Akad. der Wissen. und der Literat. Lief. 3. S.325-454 (511-640). pdf
Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1981) Role of Phylloceratids in separating of Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Soviet Far East // Geol. i geophis. no.12. P.34-46. pdf
Part 8 - Some belemnitid papers by V.A.Gustomesov (13.02.2006)
Gustomesov V.A. (1966) New belemnites from Toarcian and Aalenian of Siberia // Paleont. Zhurn. no.1. P.60-71.[in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1973) On the Hastites and Hastites-like belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.XLVIII. no.2. P.113-119. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1974) Shape and function of the Belemnoidea guard // Paleont. Zhurn. no.4. P.45-52. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1977) For revision of the Jurassic Belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.52. no.2. P.103-117. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1978) On the pre-Jurassic roots of Belemnitids and evolutionary turnovers of Belemnoidea on the Triassic-Jurassic boundary // Paleont. Zhurn. no.3. P.2-13. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1980) On the phragmocone of Belemnella // Paleont. Zhurn. no.1. P.72-77. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1990) Range chart of belemnitids in the Callovian of the East-European Platform // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.65. no.1. P.62-73. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1991) Spevies Eulagonibelus volgensis (d’Orb.) and E.rosanovi (Gust.) (Belemnitida) as indexes of age // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.66. no.2. P.50-60. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. Uspenskaya E.A. (1968) On the genus Rhopaloteuthis (Belemnitida) and its Crimean representatives // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.XLIII. no.5. P.65-78. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1936) On the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fossils from the Petrenko's collection from Novaya Zemlya // Transact. Arctic Inst. Ò.XLIX. P.110-112. [in Russian] pdf
Djinoridze N.M., Meledina S.V. (1965) For the stratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Lena river lower course // Russian Geology and Geophysics. ¹3. P.137-142. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1978) Two new ammonite species from the Volgian Stage of Moscow and Yaroslavl Regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.53. ¹6. P.108-114. [in Russian] pdf
Jurassic Zones of the USSR (1982). Leningrad: Nauka publ. 192 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kalacheva E.D., Sei I.I. (1970) Tugurites - new Late Aalenian north-pacific genus // Doklady Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.193. ¹2. P.449-452. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Klimova I.G., Shulgina N.I., Gulchadjan L.V. (1983) On the development of some Craspeditidae from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // in: Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (Eds) Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.103-125. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Golbert A.V., Zakharov V.A., Klimova I.G., Kravets V.S., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N., Bulynnikova S.P., Kuzina V.I., Jakovleva S.P. (1979) News in the stratigraphy of thr Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora basin // Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka publ. P.66-71. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N. (1979) Stratigraphy of the Ryazanian Horizon on Oka river // Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka publ. P.71-81. [in Russian] pdf
Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1983) On invasions of Tethyan ammonites in Boreal Late Jurassic basins of the East of USSR // in: Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (Eds) Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.61-72. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1960) Ammoinites from the Franz-Iosiph Land and Taimyr and their significance for zonal subdivision of the Kimmeridgian in Arctic // Transcat. Inst. Geol. Arctic (NIIGA). Ò.111. P.136-144. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov D.N. (1928) Mesozoic fossils from Bolshezemelskaya Tundra and Kashpur // Transact. Geol. Mus Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.III. P.15-62. [in Russian] pdf
Part 10 - Monographs and large papers in PDF format: in Russian; regional geology of Russia publications in foreign languages, other Jurassic publications (20.03.2006)
PAPERS IN RUSSIAN
Abdulkasumzadeh M.R. (1988) Upper Jurassic of the Lesser Caucasus within Azerbaijanian SSR (stratigraphy and ammonite fauna). Baku: Elm. 184 p. [42 Mb] pdf
Dain L.G., Kuznetsova K.I. (1976) Foraminifers of the Volgian Stage stratotype // Transact. Geol. Inst. Vol.290. 183 p. [43 Mb] pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2004) Belemnites (Cylindroteuthidae) and biostratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of Siberia // Ed. Prof. B.N. Shurygin. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of SB RAS, Department “Geo”. 203 p. [27,5 Mb] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1969) Upper Substage of the Volgian Stage of the central areas of the Russian Platform. Moscow: Nauka. 144 p. [66 Mb] pdf
Gerasimov P.A., Mitta V.V., Kochanova M.D. (1995) Fossils of the Volgian Stage of Central Russia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 116 p. [17,5 Mb] pdf
Gerasimov P.A., Mitta V.V., Kochanova M.D., Tesakova E.M. (1996) Fossils of the Callovian Stage of Central Russia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 127 p. [21 Mb] pdf
Gustomesov N.P. (1964) Boreal Late Jurassic belemnitids (Cylindroteuthinae) of the Russian Platform // Boreal Late Jurassic Cephalopods. Transact. Geol. Inst. V.107. P.89-216. [14,4 Mb] pdf
Ilovaisky D.I., Florensky K.R. (1941) Les ammonites du Jurassique supérieur des bassins des rivières Oural et Ilek // Contribution a la connaissance de la géologie de l'USSR. Nouv. Ser., T.1. no.5. P.7-195. [27 Mb] pdf
Ivanov A.N., Baranov V.N., Muravin E.S. (1987) Natural heritages and examination of the geological record of Earth (Glebovo and its vicinities). Training aid. Yaroslavl. 84 p. [15 Mb] pdf
Kabanov G.K. (1967) Skeleton of belemnitids. Morphology and biological analysis // Transacr. Paleont. Inst. T.114. 101 p. [52 Mb] pdf
Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G. (Ed.) (1969) Atlas of the Mesozoic fauna and spore-pollen assemblages of Lower Volga region and adjacent areas. Issue. 2. Cephalopods. Saratov: Saratov State University Publ., 274 p. [partially, without description of some Cretaceous fossils] [39,5 Mb] pdf
Kiselev D.N., et al., (Eds.) (2003) Atlas of the Yaroslavl region geological monuments. Yaroslavl, 121 p. [18,2 Mb] pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1989) The Berriasellidae of Abkhazia. The Tithonian fauna of mount Lakorizi-Tau (basin of Bzibi river). Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 86 p. [5 Mb] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Devyatov V.P., Kutygin R.V., Nikitenko B.L., Shurygin B.N. (2003) Zonal Standart of the Toarcian Stage of the North-East Part of Asia. Yakutsk: YB of the SD RAS Publishing House. 103 p. [14,5 Mb] pdf
Krimholz G.Ja. (1949) Belemnitidae // Atlas of the guide fossils of USSR. T.X. Upper Jurassic. Moscow. P.243-255. [7 Mb] pdf
Krimholz G.Ja. (1958) Subclassis Endocochlia // in: Luppov N.P., Druzschitz V.V. Fundamentals of Paleontology. Molluscs – Cephalopods. II. Ammonoidea (ceratitids and ammonitids), endocochlia. Ìoscow: GONTI, 1958. P.145-178. pdf
Kuleva G.V., Janochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F., Ivanov A.V., Baryshnikova V.N., Troizkaya E.A., Eremin V.N. (2004) Section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Volga Basin (Dorsoplanites panderi Zone) // in: Janochkina Z.A., Ivanov A.V. (Eds). Trans. Scient. Res. Geol. Inst. of the Chernyshevskii Saratov State Univ., New Ser. Ò.XVII. 110 p., 31 fig., XVIII pl. [49,9 Mb] pdf
Kvantaliani I.V. (1999) Berriasian cephalopods of the Crimea and the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.112. 189 p., XLV pl. [34 Mb] pdf
Kvantaliani I.V. (2000) Middle Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous ammonites of the Vedi Ophiolotic Zone of the Lesser Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.116. 71 p., IX pl. [24 Mb] pdf
Kvantaliani I.V., Lominadze T.A., Topchishvili I.V., Sharikadze M.Z. (1999) Systematics and phylogeny of Mesozoic Ammonitida // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.113. 160 p. [24 Mb] pdf
Lahusen I. (1883) Die Fauna der Jurassischen Bildungen des rjasanschen Gouverements // Mem. Com. Geol. V.1. no.1. 94 p. [46,4 Mb] pdf
Lominadze T.A. (2004) Callovian Cadoceratinae of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.119. P.347-369. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Kimmeridgian and Volgian Stages of north of the USSR. Leningrad: Nedra. 224 p. [25,8 Mb] pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1957) Portlandian Zones of Moscow Suburbans // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. T.32. no.5. P.143-159. [7,9 Mb] pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1964) Boreal Late Jurassic (Lower Volgian) ammonites (Virgatosphinctinae) // Boreal Late Jurassic Cephalopods. Transact. Geol. Inst. V.107. P.7-88. [47 Mb] pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Boreal Jurassic ammonites (Dorsoplanitinae) and zonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage // Transact. Geol. Inst. V.151. P.5-116. [15,8 Mb] pdf
Nevesskaya L.A. (1999) Stages of the development of the benthos of Phanerozoic seas. Mesozoic and Cenozoic // Transact. Paleont. Inst. T.274. 501 p. [18,3 Mb] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1881) Jurassic deposits between Rybinsk, Mologa and Myshkin // Matherials for geology of Russia. T.X. P.201-331. [11,3 Mb] pdf
Sasonov N.T. (1957) Jurassic deposits of the central areas of the Russian Platform. Leningrad. 155 p. [70,8 Mb] pdf
Sasonov N.T. (1965) New data on the Callovian, Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ammonites // Mesozoic and Cenozoic fauna of the European part of USSR and Middle Asia. Transact. VNIGNI. Ò.XLIX. P.3-99. [15,9 Mb] pdf
Sasonova I.G. (1977) Ammonoids of the border strata of Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems, of the Russian Plain // Transact. VNIGNI. T.185. 128 p. [22,5 Mb] pdf
Semenow B. (1896) Nouvelles donnees sur la faune des depots jurassiques du gouvernement d’Orenbourg // Travaux de la Soc. Natur. St.-Petersbourg., Sect. Geol., Miner. V.XXIV. P.161-201. [10,7 Mb] pdf
Sintzov I. (1888) Carte Geologique generale de la Russie. Feuille 92. Saratov-Pensa // Mem. Com. Geol. T.VII. no.1. 132 p. [52,4 Mb] pdf
Voronetz N.S. (1962) Stratigraphy and Cephalopods of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Lena – Anabar region // Transact. Inst. Arctic Geol. T.110. 237 p.(plates only) [51,8 Mb] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1974) The Volgian Stage of the Subarctic Ural // Trans. Inst. Geol., Geophys. Iss.196. P.5-176. [74,5 Mb] pdf
REGIONAL GEOLOGY OF RUSSIA - IN FOREIGN LANGUAGES
Keyserling A. (1846) Wissenschaftliche Beobachtungen auf einer Riese in der Pechora Land im Jahre 1843. St.Petersburg. 465 p. [Jurassic- Cretaceous only] [25,5 Mb] pdf
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1979) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the East European Platform // Aspekte der Kreide Europas. Intern. Union Geol. Sci., ser. A. no.6. P. 487-496. [3,1 Mb] pdf
Trautschold H. (1877) Erganzung zur Fauna der russischen Jura // Verhandl. Russisch-Kaiser. Mineral. Gessel. Ser.2 Ò.12. S.79-116. pdf
... OTHER JURASSIC PUBLICATIONS
Barthel K.W. (1962) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Neuburger Bankkalke // Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wissenschaft. Math.- Naturwiss. Kl., N. F. Hft.105. S.5-30. [12,5 Mb] pdf
Dumortier E., Fontannes F. (1876) Description des ammonites de la zone a Ammonites tenuilobatus de Crussol (Ardeche) et de Quelques autres fossiles jurassiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Lyon-Paris: F. Savy Libraire. 161 p. [31,5 Mb] pdf
Fontannes F. Description des Ammonites des Calcaires du Chateau de Crussol (Ardèche) (Zone à Oppelia tenuilobata et Waagenia beckeri). Lyon-Paris: F.Savy, 1879. 122 p. [41 Mb] pdf
Gasiorowski S.M. (1962) Aptychi from the Dogger, Malm and Neocomian in the Western Carpathians and their stratigraphical value // Studia geol. Pol. V.8. P.1-144. [24,6 Mb] pdf
Herbich F. (1878) Das Széklerland mit Berücksichtigung der angrenzengen Landestheile, geologish und paläontologish beschrieben // Mitt. Jb. kgl. ungarn. geol. Anst. B.5. H.2. S.19-363., partially [26,4 Mb] pdf
Hoeroldt U. (1964) Morphologie und Systematik der Weissjurassischen Ammoniten-Gattungen Streblites und Ochetoceras unter Besonderer berücksichtigung des hohlkiels // Diss. Tübingen. 105 S. [21,9 Mb] pdf
Lewinski J. (1923) Monographie geologique et paleontologique du Bononien de la Pologne // Mem. Soc. geol. France. Paleontologie. T.XXIV. Fasc.3-4. Mem. ¹ 56. P.5-56., 57-108, XI Pl. [33,2 Mb] pdf
Makowski H. (1952) La faune Callovienne de Lukow en Pologne // Paleont. Pol. no.4. P.1-63. [43Mb] pdf
Marek J., Kostak M. (Eds.) (2005) 2nd International Symposium Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 2005. Short papers/Abstract volume. Prague, 2005. 115 p. [10,4 Mb] pdf
Martire L. (Ed.). (2002) 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002, Palermo. Abstracts and program. 206 p. [40,7 Mb] pdf
Neaverson E. (1925) Ammonites from the Upper Kimmeridge Clay // Pap. Geol. Dep. Univ. Liverpool. V.1. P.1-52. [10 Mb] pdf
Oppel A. (1865) Die tithonische Etage // Z. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell. Bd.XVII. S.535-558. [17,2 Mb] pdf
Phillips J. (1865-1909) A monograph of British belemnitidae: Jurassic. London: Paleontogr. Soc. 130 p. [17,6 Mb] pdf
Pugaczewska H. (1961) Belemnoids from the Jurassic of Poland // Acta Paleontologica Polonica. V.VI. no.2. P.105-236. [36,2 Mb] pdf
Sapunov I.G. (1979) Jurassique superieur. Ammonoidea // Les fossiles du Bulgarie. T.III. no.3. Sofia: Acad. Bulgare des Sci. 263 p., partially [84,9 Mb] pdf
Schneid Th. (1914-1915) Geologie der fränkischen Alb zwichen Eichtätt und Neuburg a.D. // Geognost. Jh. S.59-170. [39,2 Mb] pdf (partially)
Spath L.F. (1935) The Upper Jurassic invertebrate faunas of Cape Leslie, Milne Land. I. Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.99. nr.2. 78 p. [20,3 Mb] pdf
Spath L.F. (1952) Additional observations on the invertebrates (chiefly ammonites) of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of East Greenland. II. Some infra-Valanginian ammonites from Lindeman-Fjord, Wollaston Foreland; with a note on the base of the Cretaceous // Medd. om Grønland. Bd.133. Nr.4. 40 p. [13,2] pdf
Swinnerton H.H. (1935) The rocks below the Red Chalk of Linkolnshire and their cephalopod faunas // Q. J. Geol. Soc. London. V.XCI. Pt.1. P.1-46. [14,1 Mb] pdf
Trauth F. (1927) Aptychenstudien I. Über die Aptychen im Allgemeinen // Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.41. S.171-259. [30,2 Mb] pdf
Arkadiev V.V., Bohgdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. (2005) The new data on biostratigraphy of the Berriassian deposits of the Tonas river basin (Mountain Crimea) // in: Arkadiev V.V., Prozorovski V.A. (Eds.) The Cretaceous System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Saint-Petersburg. P.111-135. [in Russian] pdf
Fischer E. (1913) Über einige neue oder in Schwäben bischer unbekannte Versteinerungen des Brauner und Weißer Jura // Jahresh. ver. Vaterl. Naturk. Württemberg. Bd.69. S.31-59. pdf
Guzhov A.V. (2005) A new species, genus, and family of gastropods from the Upper Oxfordian (Jurassic) of European Russia // Ruthenica. V.15. no.1. P.9-12. pdf
Hofmann E.I. (1863) The Jurassic period of the vicinities of Iletskaya Zaschita. Saint-Petersburg. iii+38 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K.I. (1979) Late Jurassic stratigraphy and paleobiogeography of the Boreal belt by means of foraminifers // Trans. Geol. Inst. An. Sci. USSR. no.332. 124 p. [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze Ò.À. (1975) Callovian Hecticoceratins of the Northern Caucasus. Tbilisi, Mecniereba, 99 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mandov G. (1971) Representants du genre Bochianites Lory, 1898 (Ammonoidea) dans les depots du Cretace Inferieur en Bulgarie // Bull. Geil. Inst. , ser. paleont. Vol.XX. P.91-106. pdf
Nikolov T. (1966) Protoleptoceras gen.n. – a new genus of Berriassian ammonites // Compt. rend. Acad. bulg. Sci. T.19. no.9. P.839-841. pdf
Sokolov D.N. (1912) Fauna der Mesozoischen Ablagerungen von Andö // Visenskapsselskapets Skrifier. 1. Mat.-Naturv. Klasse. no.6. S.3-15. pdf
Spath L.F. (1924) On the Blake collection of ammonites from Kachh, India // Paleontologia Indica. N.S. V.IX. Mem. N1. Calcutta. 29 p. pdf
Spath L.F. (1925) Jurassic Cephalopoda from Madagascar // Bull. Amer. Paleont. V.11. no.44. Ð.1(141)-30(170). pdf
Spath L.F. (1934) The Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites and belemnites of Attock district // Paleont. Ind. N.S. V.20. Mem.4. 39 p. pdf
Spath L.F. (1936) The Upper Jurassic invertebrate faunas of Cape Leslie, Milne Land. II. Upper Kimmeridgian and Portlandian // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.99. nr.3. 180 p. pdf
Vetters H. (1905) Die Fauna der Juraklippen zwischen Donau und Thaya. I. Die Tithonklippen von Niederfellabrunn // Beitr. Paläont. Geol. Osterr.-Ung. Bd.XVII. Hft.III-IV. S.223-259. pdf
Part 12 - Publications donated by A.V.Guzhov (20.05.2006)
Buvignier A. (1843) Mémoire sur quelques fossiles nouveaux des départements de la Meuse et des Ardennes // Mémoires de la Société philomatique de Verdun (Meuse). T.2. P.225-252, pls. 2-6. pdf
Conti M. A. (1988) Some Middle Jurassic gastropods from Veneto Area (Northern Italy) // Memorie di scienze geologiche. Vol. 40. P.185-193, pl. 1. pdf
Conti M. A., Monari S. (1994) I gasteropodi qiurassici dell'Appennino umbro-marchigiano (Italia centrale) // Studi geologici camerti. Volume speciale. P.197-215, 2 text-figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Conti M. A., Szabó J. (1989) A revision of the Jurassic gastropod fauna from Cape San Vigilio (S-Alps, Italy), published by M. Vacek (1886) // Fragmenta mineralogica et palaeontologica. No.14. P.29-40, pls. 1-3. pdf
Czapski H. (1849) Description d’une nouvelle variété d’Ammonite du terrain jurassique de Moscou // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P. 616-619, pl. 7. pdf
Rouillier C. (1846) Explication de la coupe géologique des environs de Moscou // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.19. no.4. P.359-467, pls. A-E. pdf
Rouillier C. (1849) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Troisième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 22. no.1. P. 1-17, pl. J. pdf
Rouillier C., Vosinsky A. (1849 a) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Quatrième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P.337-355, pl. K. pdf
Rouillier C., Vosinsky A. (1849 b) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Cinquième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P. 356-399, pls. K-N. pdf
Part 13 - ...more publications donated by A.V. Guzhov (20.05.2006)
Conti M. A., Fischer J.-C. (1982) Revisione della faune mesogiurassica di Acque Fredde (lago di Garda) descritta da Parona, 1894 // Bolletino del Museo civico di storia naturale di Verona. Vol.9. P.489-522, 21 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1992) Jurassic and boundary Lower Cretaceous Gastropods of the European part of Russia. Moscow: Nauka. 190 p. [in Russian] pdf
Gründel J. (1999) Procerithiidae (Gastropoda) aus dem Lias und Dogger Deutschlands und Polens // Freiberger Forschungsheft. Reihe C. Nr.481. S.1-37, Taf.1-5. pdf
Guzhov A. V. (2002) To the revision of some Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 1. Genus Plicacerithium // Paleontological journal. Vol. 36. no.4. P.338-342, pl. 2. pdf
Guzhov A. V. (2002) On the revision of some Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 2. Genus Cosmocerithium // Paleontological journal. Vol. 36. no.6. P. 591-597, pl. 1. pdf
Guzhov A. V. (2003) To the revision of Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 3. Genera Teutonica Scröder, 1995, Longaevicerithium gen. nov. and Novoselkella gen. nov // Paleontological journal. Vol.37. no.4. P.366-370, pl. 6. pdf
Guzhov A. V. (2005) A new species of genus Paramorea Wade, 1918 (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from the Paleogene of Ukraine // Ruthenica. Vol.15. no.1. P.13-15, 1 fig. pdf
Trautschold H. (1858) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Le gres de Katelniki // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.31. no.4. P.546-560, 3 figs., pls. 4, 5. pdf
Trautschold H. (1860) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche jurassique de Galiowa // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.33. no.4. P. 338-361, pls. 6-8. pdf
Trautschold H. (1866) Zur Fauna des russischen Jura // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.39. no.1. P.1-24, pls. 1-4. pdf
Kozlova N.V., Arkadiev V.V. (2003) Tithonian - Lower Cretaceous aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Mountain Crimea // Paleontol. Journ. no.4. P.36-44., 2 fig., pls. VII, VIII. [in Russian] pdf
Mauberge P.L. (1975) Catalogue des Ammonites du Jurassique supérieur (Callovien à Kimmeridgien) du Musée cantonal de Bâle-Campagne. 4ème Part // Tätigheit. d. Naturfors. Gesell. Baselland. Bd.29. P.40-338. pdf
Wetzel W. (1937) Studien zur Paläontologie des nordwesteuropäischen Bathonien // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.LXXXVII. S.77-157. pdf
Auerbach J., Frears H. (1846) Notices sur quelques passages de l’ouvrage de MM.Murchison, E. de Verneuil et le Comte A. de Keyserling “Géologie de la Russie et des montagnes de l’Oural” // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIX. no.2. P.486-500. pdf
Fischer de Waldheim C. (1843) Revue des fossiles du Gouvernement de Moscou. No.II. // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XVI. No.1. P.100-140. pdf
Lehner L. (1937) Fauna und Flora der fränkischen albüberdeckenden Kreide. II. Fauna 2 Teil und Flora // Palaeontographica. Abd.A. Bd.LXXXVII. S.158-230. pdf
Lysenko N.I. (1964) On the stratigraphy of the Tithonian-Valanginian deposits of the south side of the Baidar Valley in Crimea // Transact. Acad. Sci. USSR. T.159. no.4. P.806-807 [in Russian] pdf
Lysenko N.I., Yanin B.T. (1979) Biostratigraphical characteristic of the type section of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Central Crimea // Proc. Acad. Sci. USSR. Ser.geol. no.6. P.70-80. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (1999) To the problem of fashion in interpretation of Crimea geologic history // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.74. no.6. P.29-37 [in Russian] pdf
Muratov M.V., Arkhipov I.V., Uspenskaya E.A. (1960) Stratigraphy, facies and formations of the Jurassic deposits of the Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.XXXV. no.1. P.87-97 [in Russian] pdf
Muratov M.V., Snegireva O.V., Uspenskaya E.A. (1972) Mediterranean geosyncline belt. Crimean-Carpathian area. The Crimea // in: Krimholtz G.Ya. (Ed.) Stratigraphy of the USSR. Jurassic System. Moscow: Nedra, P.143-154 [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1878) Grundschlüsse meiner Arbeit über die Gruppe Amaltheus funuferus Phill. // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.LIII. Pt.2. S.81-159. pdf
Paryshev A.V., Nikitin I.I. (1981) Cephalopods of the Jurassic of Ukraine. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 142 p. [only part concerning belemnitids available; in Russian] pdf
Trautschold H. (1859) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche jurassique du cimetière du Dorogomilof // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXII. No.3. P.109-121. pdf
Trautschold H. (1861 a) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche Jurassique de Mniovniki // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXIV. No.1. P.64-95. pdf
Trautschold H. (1861 b) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Fossiles du Kharachovo et supplement // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXIV. No.3. P.267-277. pdf
Trautschold H. (1862) Glanzkörnige braune sandstein bei Dmitrijewa-Gora an der Oka // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXV. No.3. S.206-228. pdf
Trautschold H. (1863) Ueber jurassische Fossilien von Indersk // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXVI. No.4. S.457-475. pdf
Trautschold H. (1878) Über den Jura von Isjum // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.LIII. No.4. S. 249-264. pdf
Vischniakoff N. (1878) Observations sur la dernière loge de quelques Ammonitides de la Russie // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. LIII. Pt.1. P.39-55. pdf
Part 16 - Boreal Jurassic and acanthicum zone (29.07.2006)
Aristov V.N. (1967) On the Boreal Lower Hauterivian and its fauna in the USSR // Russian Geology and Geophysics. no.9. P.6-22. [in Russian] pdf
Burdykina M.D. (1981) Valanginian ammonites of the Great Begichev Island // Russian Geology and Geophysics. no.10. P.49-58. [in Russian] pdf
Erschova E.S. (1972) Some Berriassian ammonoids of Spitzbergen Island // Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard. Leningrad: NIIGA. P. 82-89. pdf
Goldfuss A., Münster G. (1841-1844) Petrefacta Germaniae, tam ea, Quae in Museo Universitatis Regiae Borussicae Fridericiae Wilhelmiae Rhenanea, serventur, quam alia quaecunque in Museis Hoeninghusiano Muensteriano aliisque, extant, iconibus et descriiptionns illustrata. III., Divisio quinta. Molluscorum gasteropodum reliquiae. Düsseldorf: Arnz & Co. 1841-1844. S.1-128, pls. CLXVI-CXCIX text & plates
Pavlov A.P. (1886) Les ammonites de la zone à Aspidoceras acanthicum de l’est de la Russie // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Ò.II. ¹3. 91 p. pdf
Sokolov D., Bodylevsky W. (1931) Jura- und Kreideformationen von Spitzbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.35. 151 S., XIV Tab., Oslo. pdf
Part 17 - Boreal belemnitids (04.08.2006)
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1964) The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of the North of the USSR. Genera Cylindroteuthis and Lagonibelus. Moscow, Nauka. 267 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1966) The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of the North of the USSR. Genera Pachyteuthis and Acroteuthis. Moscow – Leningrad, Nauka. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1972) The Early and Middle Jurassic belemnites of the North of the USSR. Nannobelinae, Passaloteuthinae and Hastitidae. Leningrad, Nauka. 228 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1975) The Early and Middle Jurassic belemnites of the North of the USSR. Megateuthinae and Pseudodicoelitinae. Leningrad, Nauka. 192 p. [in Russian] pdf
Part 18 - Recent Cephalopods(07.08.2006)
Jereb P., Roper C.F.E. (Eds) (2005) Cephalopods of the World. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of Cephalopod species known to date. Volume 1. Chambered Nautiluses and Sepioids (Nautilidae, Sepiidae, Sepiolidae, Sepiadariidae, Idiosepiidae and Spirulidae) // FAO Species Catalogue for Fishery Purposes. No.4. Vol.1. 262 p, zip or htm
Part 19 - ...and Jurassic again (16.08.2006)
Arkell W.J. (1935) The Portland Beds of the Dorset mainland // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.46. P.301-346. pdf
Buckman S.S. (1913) The ‘Kelloway Rock’ of Scarborough // Q. J. geol. Soc. London. V.69. P.152-168. pdf
Salfeld H. (1913) Certain Upper Jurassic strata of England // Q. J. geol. Soc. London. V.69. P.423-430. pdf
Spath L.F. (1913) On Jurassic Ammonite from Jebel Zaghuan (Tunisia) // Q. J. Geol. Soc. London 1913. V.69. P.575-579. pdf
Markevich P.V., Konovalov V.P., Malinovsky A.I., Philippov A.N. (2000) Lower Cretaceous deposits of Sikhote-Alin. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 283 p.[in Russian] htm
Zakharov Y.D., Boriskina N.G., Popov A.M. (2001) The reconstruction of Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic marine environments from isotopic data (evidence from northern Eurasia). Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 112 p. [in Russian] htm
Markevich P.V., Zakharov Y.D. (Eds.) (2004) Triassic and Jurassic of Sikhote-Alin. Book 1. Terrigenous assemblage. Âëàäèâîñòîê: Äàëüíàóêà. 417 ñ. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 283 p.[in Russian] pdf [reduced pdf was prepared using files from web-site of Far-East Geological Institute, http://www.fegi.ru ]
Part 20-21. Russian Callovian and Oxfordian (29.09.2006)
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2003) Advance in research of Mesozoic bivalve mollusks in Azerbaijan (order Pectinoida: revision and systematics). Baku: El-ALliance. 112 p. [in Russian with English abridged version] pdf
Repin S., Rashvan N.H. (1996) Callovian ammonoids of the Saratov Volga area and Mangyshlak. Saint-Petersburg: NPO ‘Mir i semya-95’. 256 p. [in Russian] [58 Mb] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) (1989) The Middle and Upper Oxfordian of the Russian Platform // Transactions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphic Commettee of the USSR. V.19. 183 p. (Leningrad: Nauka Puiblishers, Leningrad branch) [68 Mb] pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2001) Infrazonal Ammonite Scale for the Upper Bathonian-Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.9. no.1. P.65-92. [11 Mb] pdf
Trauth F. (1938) Die Lamellaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.LXXXVII. Lief.4-6. S.115-229. pdf
Korchagin O.A., Kuznetsova K.I., Bragin N.Yu. (2003) Find of Early Planktonic Foraminifers in the Triassic of the Crimea // Doklady Earth Sciences. V.390. No.4. P.482–486. pdf
Part 22-23 - Spitsbergen & Crimea (23.10.2006)
Birkenmajer K. (1980) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous succession of Agardbukta, east Spitzbergen // Stud. Geol. Polon. V.66. P.35-52. pdf
Birkenmajer K., Pugaczewska H., Weirzbowski A. (1982) The Janusfjellet Formation (Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous) at Myklegardfjellet, east Spitsbergen // Paleont. Polonica. No.43. P. 107-140. pdf
Braduchan Yu.V., Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1989) Stratigraphy and depositional conditions of bituminous deposits of Upper Jurassic - Neocomian of the European part of USSR and Western Siberia // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.108-115.[in Russian] pdf
Decisions of the 6-th Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Meeting for considering and acceptance of the specified stratigraphical schemes of the Mesozoic of Western Siberia held in Novosibirsk, 2003. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS, 2004. 114 p. pdf
Gulyaev D.B.. (1999) Macrocephalitina and Gowericeratina (Ammonoidea) of the Elatmae Zone and stratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of central areas of the Russian Platform // Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology. Lecturing in memory of M.S.Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI publ. P.63-85. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1989) Boundaries of the Cretaceous System in light of concept of "event stratigraphy" // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.116-126. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1989) Tithonian, Volgian and Portlandian Stages (geological and biological events, correlation) // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.100-107. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Rosanov S.B., Rogov M.A. (2006) Kimmerian and alpine tectonics of Mountain Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., ser. geol. V.81. no.3. P.22-33. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Barskov I.S., Gründel J., Zakharov V.A., Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V., Rostovtseva Yu.A., Tarasova L.O. (2004) Upper Bajocian and Lower Bathonian in the section near Saratov // VM-Novitates. no.12. 39 p., 5 fig., 10 Pls. [in Russian] pdf
Mozgovoj V.V. (1964) Stratigraphical significance of the belemnite fauna for Upper Jurassic deposits of Orenburg Periuralian area // Papers of Young Scientists, geogr.-geol. issue. Saratov: Saratov University. P.35-39. [in Russian] pdf
Parker J.R. (1967) The Jurassic and Cretaceous Sequence in Spitsbergen // Geol. Mag. V.105. no.5. P.487-505. pdf
Pčelina T.M. (1965) Stratigraphy and some compositional features of the Mesozoic deposits of central part of Western Spitsbergen // Data on the stratigraphy of Spitsbergen. Leningrad: NIIGA. P.127-148. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1981) Position of the Eleganticeras Beds within the Boreal Toarcian // Trans. Acad. Sci. USSR., geol. ser. . ¹12. Ñ.141-146. [in Russian] pdf
Snegireva O.V. (1969) Stratigraphy. Jurassic System. Middle Series // Geology of the USSR. T.8. Pt.1. The Crimea. Geological description. Ìoscow: Nedra. P. 99-114. + Uspenskaya E.A. (1969) Stratigraphy. Jurassic System. Upper Series // Geology of the USSR. T.8. Pt.1. The Crimea. Geological description. Ìoscow: Nedra. P. 114-155. pdf
Spath L.F. (1921) On ammonites from Spitzbergen // Geol. Mag. V.58. P.297-305, 347-356. pdf
Part 24 - Gastropodes and Bivalves in stratigraphy (06.11.2006)
Beisel A. L. (1983) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous gastropods of the north of Middle Siberia (systematic composition, paleoecology, stratigraphic and paleogeographic significance) // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics. Vol. 484. 94 p., 28 figs., 3 in. sh., 4 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Chikhachev P. (1933) Ammonitidae from Callovian beds of Northern Caucasus // Trans. United Geol. and Prospect. Serv. USSR. Fasc. 104. 42 p., 4 pl. pdf
Douvillé H. (1878) Note sur les Bathonian des environs de toul et de Neufchâteau // Bull. Soc. géol. France. Sér.III. P.568-577. pdf
Druschitc V.V., Doguzhaeva L.A. (1981) Àmmonoids in electron microscope (the inner shell structure and system of the Mesozoic phylloceratids, lytoceratids and 6 families of the Early Cretaceous ammonitids). Moscow: Moscow State Univ. 237 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Hudleston W. H. (1887-1896) A monograph of the Inferior Oolite Gastropoda.// Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. 514 pp., 44 pls. (1887: vol. 40.– p. 1-56, 13 figs.; 1888: vol. 41.– p. 57-136, pls. 1-6; 1889: vol. 42.– p. 137-192, pls. 7-11; 1890: vol. 43.– p. 193-224, pls. 12-16; 1892: vol. 45, 1891.– p. 225-272, pls. 17-20; 1892: vol. 46.– p. 273-324, pls. 21-26; 1894: vol. 48.– p. 325-390, pls. 27-32; 1895: vol. 49.– p. 391-444, pls. 33-40; 1896: vol. 50.– p. 445-514, pls. 41-44.) text [52.9 Mb] plates [72 Mb]
Lycett J. (1863) Supplementary monograph on the Mollusca from the Stonefield State, Great Oolite, Forest Marble, and Cornbrash // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vol. 15. 129 pp., pls. 31-45. [38.7 Mb] pdf
McLearn F.H. (1927) Some Canadian Jurassic faunas // Transactactions of the Royal Society of Canada. Section IV, ser.III. V.XXI. Pt.II. P.61-73. pdf
Milachewitch C. (1879) Études paléontologiques. 2. Sur les couches à Ammonites macrocephalus en Russie // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. LVI. no.3. P. 1-21. pdf
Morris J., Lycett J. (1850) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part I. Univalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vol. 4. viii +130 p., pls. 1-15. [35.7 Mb] pdf
Morris J., Lycett J. (1853) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part II. Bivalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. P.1-80, pls. 1-8. [25.1 Mb] pdf
Morris J., Lycett J. (1854) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part III. Bivalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. P.81-147, pls. 9-15. [19.2 Mb] pdf
Repin Yu.S. (2002) New ammonites from the Upper Callovian of the Pechora Region // Paleont. Journ. no.5. P.32-38. [in Russian] pdf
Riabinin W. N. (1912) Gastropoden aus den Juraablagerungen von Popeliany und Nigranden (Litauen und Kurland) // Verhandlungen der Russisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg, Ser.2. Bd.48. P.231-269, 2 figs., pls. 11, 12. pdf
Vischiakoff N. (1875) Sur les Aptychus de Gorodisché // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 49. no.3. P.175-178, 1 fig. pdf
Vosinsky A. (1848) Notice sur les restes des crustacés du Jura de Moscou.// Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 21. no.3. P.494-504, pl. 9. pdf
Part 25 - Ammonites and Bivalves again (25.11.2006)
Borissjak A. (1904) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. I: Nuculidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 11. v+49 S. pdf
Borissjak A. (1905) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. II: Arcidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.19. 63 S. pdf
Borissjak A. (1906) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. III: Mytilidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.19. 29. 35 S. pdf
Borissjak A. (1909) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. IV: Aviculidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 44. 26 S. pdf
Borissjak A., Ivanov E. (1917) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. V: Pectinidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.143. 58 S. pdf
Ilovaisky D. (1903) L’Oxfordien et le sequanien des gouvernements de Moscou et de Riasan // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. no.2. Ð.221-292. pdf
Mitta V.V. (1993) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Middle Volgian deposits of Central Russia. Kiev: Geoprognoz, 132 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (1993) On the systematics of the Middle Volgian Virgatitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P..41-48. [in Russian]pdf
Mitta V.V. (1994) On the systematics of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.27-37. [in Russian]pdf
Mitta V.V. (1998) Ammonoids of genus Macrocephalites in the Callovian of Central Russia // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.1. 11 p. [in Russian]pdf
Mitta V.V. (2003) On the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary beds of the Volga basin // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.11. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2004) On the evolution of ammonites and stratigraphy of the Bathonian/Callovian boundary beds in the Volga basin // Ecosystem’s turnovers and biosphere evolution. no.6. Moscow: Paleont. Inst. P.125-136. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2004) On the new publications on Jurassic ammonites and stratigraphy // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., sect.geol. Ò.79. no.1. P.90-98. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2005) Late Bathonian Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea) .from the Middle Reaches of the Volga River // Paleontological Journ. 2005. V.39. Suppl. 5. P.629-644. pdf
Mitta V.V., Seltzer V.B. (2002) First finds of Arctocephalitinae (Ammonoidea) in the Jurassic of the south-eastern Russian Platform, and the correlation of the Boreal Bathonian Stage with the standard scale // Transactions of the Scientific Research Geological Institute of the N.G. Chernyshevskii Saratov State University. New Series. Ò.X. P.12-39. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Mikhailova I.A., Sumin D.L. (1999) Unusual Volgian Scaphitoid ammonites from Central Russia // Paleont.Journ. no.6. P.13-17. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (1998) Field works of 1998 and Lower Callovian biostratigraphy of Russian Platform // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.2. 20 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (2000) W.A.Stschirowsky and study of the Mesozoic in Alatyr-Kurmysh area (basin of the Middle Volga) // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.5. 20 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (2002) Hermann Trautschold and his contribution to the study of Central Russian Jurassic // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.10. 35 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A., Soroka I.L., Kashleva M.V. (1999) N.P.Vischniakoff and his work “Description des Planulati (Perisphinctes) Jurassiques de Moscou” // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.3. 47 p. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1877) Die Sperlingsberge (Worobiewi-Gori) als jurassische Gegend // Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.LII. no.1. S.97-116. pdf
Wimbledon W.A. (1984) The Portlandian, the terminal Jurassic stage in the Boreal realm // Intern. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Erlanger, sept. 1-8, 1984. V. II. Copenhagen, Geol. Surv. Denmark. P. 533-549. pdf
Wimbledon W.A., Cope J.C.W. (1978) Òhe ammonite faunas of the English Portland Beds and the zones of the Portlandian stage // J. Geol. Soc. London. V.135. pt.2. P.183-190., 2 fig., 3 pl. pdf
Wimbledon W.A., Hunt C.O. (1983) Òhe Portland-Purbek junction (Portlandian-Berriasian) in the Weald, and correlation of latest Jurassic-early Cretaceous rocks in southern England // Geol. Mag. V.120. no.3. P.267-280. pdf
Part 26 - Jurassic ammonites and Paleomagnetics (01.12.2006)
Brasil L. (1896) Les genres Peltoceras et Cosmoceras dans les couches de Dives et de Villers // Bull. Soc. Géol. Normandie. T.XVII. P.36-49., pl. III-IV., Caen. pdf
Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G., Nikolaeva V.P., Troizkaya E.A. (1959) Stratigraphy of Jurassic deposits of right coast of Volga of the Saratov region by ammonites // Stratigraphy and fauna of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Saratov Volga area. Transact. VNIGRI. Issue 137. P.1-227. [in Russian] pdf
Kuhn O. (1935) Kurze Übersicht über die Stratigraphie und Fauna des fränkischen Calloviums // Zbl. Miner., Geol., Paläont. Ser.B. Nr.8. S.311-319. pdf
Model R., Kuhn O. (1935) Weitere Beiträge zur Kenntnis des fränkischen Calloviums // Zbl. Miner., Geol., Paläont. Ser.B. Nr.12. S.468-483. Stuttgart. pdf
Pimenov M.V., Guzhikov A.Yu., Seltzer V.B., Ivanov A.V. (2006) Paleomagnetic characteristics of the Lower Bathonian deposits of “Sokurski trakt” section (Saratov) // Volga and Pricaspian Region Resources. Issue 47. P.46-55. [in Russian] pdf
Neumayr M. (1878) Ueber unvermittelt auftrefende Cephalopodentypen im Jura Mitteleuropas // Jb. k.k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXVIII. Hft. I. S. 37-80. pdf
Pfaehler-Erath I. (1938) Sur quelques Grossouvria et Choffatia du Callovien du Chézery (Jura français) // Univ. Genève, Fac. Sci. Thèse no.987. 29 p., 4 pl., 9 fig., Genève. pdf
Uhlig V. (1881) Ueber die Fauna des rothen Kellowaykalkes der Penninischen Klippe Babierzówka bei Neumarkt im Westgalizien // Jb. k.k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXXI. Hft. III. S. 381-422. pdf
Part 27 - Ammonites and Biostratigraphy (09.12.2006)
Callomon J.H. (1964) Notes on the Callovian and the Oxfordian Stages // Colloque du Jurassique, Luxembourg, 1962. C. R. et Mém. Inst. grand-ducal, Sect. Sci. Nat., Phys. et Math. Luxembourg. P. 269-291. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1968) The Kellaways Beds and the Oxford Clay // in: Sylvester-Bradley P.C., Ford T.D. (Eds.) The Geology of the East Midlands. Leichester: University Press. P.264-290., tabl.15., fig.45. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1984) A review of the biostratigraphy of the post-Lower Bajocian Jurassic ammonites of the western and northern North America // Geol. Assoc. Canada. Spec. Paper 27. P. 143-174. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1985) The evolution of the Jurassic ammonite family Cardioceratidae // Palaeontology. Spec. Papers. no.35. P.49-90. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1994) Jurassic ammonite biochronology of Greenland and the Arctic // Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark. V.41. P.128-137. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1995) Time from fossils: S.S. Buckman and Jurassic high-resolution geochronology // Le Bas M.J. (ed.). Milestones in geology. Mem. Geol. Soc. London. No.16. P.127-150. pdf
Callomon J.H. (2001) Fossils as geological clocks // in: Lewis C.L.E., Knell S.L. (Eds.) The age of the Earth: from 4004 BC to AD 2002. Geol. Soc. London. spec. publ. 190. P.237-252., 2 tabl., 7 fig. pdf
Callomon J.H. (2003) Essay review (on Stratigraphical Procedure by Rawson et al., 2002) // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.114. P.263-269. pdf
Callomon J.H. (2003) The Middle Jurassic of western and northern Europe: its subdivisions, geochronology and correlations // Bull. Geol. Surv. Denmark and Greenland. V.1. P.61-73. pdf
Callomon J.H. (2004) Appendix. Description of a new species of ammonite, Kepplerites tenuifasciculatus n.sp. from the Middle Jurassic, Lower Callovian of East Greenland // Bull. Geol. Surv. Denmark and Greenland. no.5. P.42-49. pdf
Callomon J.H., Birkelund T. (1982) The ammonite zones of the Boreal Volgian (Upper Jurassic) in East Greenland // Embry A.F., Balkwill H.R. (eds). Arctic Geology and Geophysics. Mem. Canad. Soc. Petrol. Geol. 1982. Mem.8. P.349-369., 3 tabl., 5 pl. pdf
Callomon J.H., Cope J.C.W. (1995) The Jurassic geology of Dorset // Taylor P.D. (eds.). Field Geology of the British Jurassic. L.: Geological Society. P.51-103. pdf
Donovan D.T. (1953) The Jurassic and Cretaceous stratigraphy and palaeontology of Traill Ø, East Greenland // Meddl. om Grønland. Bd.111. Nr.4. 150 p. pdf
Hoel A., Orvin A.K. (1937) Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Karbon – Kreide. 1. Vermessungsresultate // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. Nr.18. 59 S., 5 Taf pdf
Nikolaeva V.P. (1973) Catalogue of the Late Jurassic ammonites from the Russian Platform (family Kosmoceratidae). Saratov: University Publ. 65 p. [in Russian] pdf
Part 28 - More Jurassic (17.12.2006)
Barskov I.S. (1982) On the evolution of cephalopod ontogeny // in: Menner V.V., Druzschic V.V. (Eds) Morphogenesis and development paths of fossil invertebrates. Moscow: Moscow State University publ., P.61-79. [in Russian] pdf
de Blainville D.H.M. (1927) Mémoire sur les Bélemnites, considérées zoologiquement et géologiquement. Paris: Lavrault. 136 p. pdf
Donovan D. T., Callomon J. H., Howarth M.K. (1981) Classification of the Jurassic Ammonitina // H. R. House et J. R. Senior (Eds.). The Ammonoidea. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Pap. V.18. P.101-155. London. pdf
Hadži Mitrova S., Karajovanović M. (1971-1972) Contribution to the knowledge of the Jurassic distribution in the Kumanovo surrounding area (Yugoslavia) // Bulletin de l’Institut Geologique de la Republique Socialistique Macedonienne. Fasc.15. P.53-75 [in Macedonian] pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1962) Field atlas of the guide faunas of the Jurassic of Viluj Syncline and Peri-Verchojanie border depression. Magadan. 135 p. [in Russian] pdf
Krimholz G. (1931) Jurassic Belemnites of Crimea and Caucasus // Transactions of the geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.76. 52 p. [in Russian] pdf
Lemoine P. (1910-1911) Paléontologie de Madagascar. VIII. Ammonites du Jurassique supérieur du cercle d’ Analalava (Madagascar) // Annales de paléontologie. T.V. Fasc.IV. P.1(137)-32(168); T.VI. P.33(45)- 52(64). pdf
Nikitin I.I. (1969) Jurassic deposits of the northern part of Kanev Dislocations and their belemnite fauna. Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1969 108 p. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Stolley E. (1919) Die Systematik der Belemniten // Jahresbericht des Niedersächsischen geologischen Vereins in Hannover. Bd.11. S.1-59. pdf
Part 29 - Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary (23.12.2006)
Atrops F., Gygi R., Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (1993) The Amoeboceras faunas in the Middle Oxfordian-Lowermost Kimmeridgian, Submediterranean succession, and their correlation value // Acta Geol. Pol. V. 43. no.3-4. Ð. 213-227. pdf
Barski M., Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2005) The ammonite-dinocyst subdivisions correlation at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary in the Bartoszyce IG 1 and Kcynia IG IV cores from northern Poland // Volumina Jurassica (Tomy Jurajskie). V.III. P.87-96. [in Polish] pdf
Callomon J.H. (2004) Some comments on the proposals for the GSSP of the Kimmeridgian Stage // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.31. P.21-24. pdf
Cope J.C.W., Duff K.L., Parsons C.F., Torrens H.S., Wimbledon W.A., Wright J.K. (1980) A correlation of Jurassic rocks in the British Isles. Part Two: Middle and Upper Jurassic // Geol. Soc. London. Spec. Rep. ¹ 15. 109 ð. pdf
Matyja B.A., Page K.N., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2002) The Flodigarry section (Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye) a possible GSSP candidate for the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary and its Subboreal/Boreal ammonite succission // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002, Palermo. Abstracts and program. P.121-122. pdf
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2002) Boreal and Subboreal ammonites in the Submediterranean uppermost Oxfordian in the Bielawy section (northern Poland) and their correlation value // Acta geol. Polon. V.52. no.4. Ð.411-421., 5 fig., 2 pl., Warszawa. pdf
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2006) The Sub-Boreal /Boreal ammonite succession at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary at Flodigarry, Staffin Bay (Isle of Skye), Scotland // Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences. V.96. P.387-405. pdf
Schweigert G. (2000) Immigration of Amoeboceratids into the Submediterranean Upper Jurassic of SW Germany // In: Hall, R.L. & P.L. Smith (eds.): Advances in Jurassic Research 2000, GeoResearch Forum. V. 6. P. 203-209. pdf
Schweigert G., Callomon J.H. (1997) Der bauhini –Faunenhorizont und seine Bedeutung fur die Korrelation zwischen tethyalem und subborealem Oberjura. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Serie B (Geologie und Paläontologie), 247: 1-69. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (2004) Kimmeridgian Working Group – report // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.31. P.11-12. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (2006) Kimmeridgian Working Group – report // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.33. P.19. pdf
Wierzbowski A., Coe A.L., Hounslow M.W., Matyja B.A., Ogg J.G.,Page K.N., Wierzbowski H., Wright J.K. (2006) A potential stratotype for the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary: Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye // Volumina Jurassica. V.4. P.17-33. pdf
Part 30 - Happy New 2007 Year! (31.12.2006)
Amannijazov K.N. (1971) Biostratigraphy, zoogeography and ammonites of the Upper Jurassic of Turkmenia. Ashkhabad. 249 p. [in Russian] pdf
Birkelund T., Callomon J.H. (1985) The Kimmeridgian ammonite faunas of Milne Land, central East Greenland // Grønland Geol. Unders. Bull.153. P.5-56., 7 fig., 23 pl., København. pdf
Ivanov A.N. (1960) On the neotenic origination of Callovian ammonites from genus Pseudocadoceras // Collection of articles on geology and paleontology. Syktyvkar: Komi branch Ac. Sci. USSR. P.378-394. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1996) Ontogeny and systematic position of the Callovian ammonites Pseudocadoceras Buckman // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.71. Iss.3. P.82-98. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1966) Zones of the regional stratigraphical scales // Soviet geology. No.7. P. 3-16. [in Russian] pdf
Mikhalski A. (1890) Die Ammoniten der unteren Wolga-Stufe // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. V.VIII. no.2. 330 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sykes R.M., Callomon J.H. (1979) The Amoeboceras zonation of the Boreal Upper Oxfordian // Palaeontology. V.22. Pt.4. P. 839-903. pdf high quality copy
Topchishvili M., Lominadze T., Tsereteli I., Todria V., Nodareshvili G. (2006) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Georgia // Proceedings of the A.Janelidze Geological Institute. New Series. V.122. 453 p. [in Russian] pdf
Late Mesozoic Cephalopods of the Upper Volga area. Inter-college collection of scientific papers. Issue 183. Edited by A.N.Ivanov. Yaroslavl: Pedagogical University, 1979 [in Russian] pdf
Part 31 - From Pamirs to Transbaikalia (18.01.2007)
Clerc M. (1904) Etude monographique des fossiled du Dogger de quelques gisements classiques // Mém. Soc. Paléont. Suisse. Vol.XXXI. 108 p., III pl. pdf
Gallinek E. (1895) Der obere Jura bei Inowrazlaw in Posen // Verhandl. d. Russ. Kaiserl. Miner. Gesellsch. Bd.XXXIII. S.353-427. pdf
Krimholz G. (1938) A marine Jurassic fauna from East Transbaikalia // Trav. Soc. Natur. Leningrad., sect. géol. et minér. Ò.LXVII. Livr.2. P.257-280. [in Russian] pdf
Kouljinskaia-Voronetz N. (1935) Sur la presence du genre Spiticeras au Pamir // For geology and paleontology of South-Eastern Pamirs. Tajik-Pamirs Expedition of 1933. Proceedings of expedition. Iss. XXII. Leningrad: Tajik-Pamirs Exp. Publ., P.137-142., [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze T.A. (2004) Callovian Cadoceratinae of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georgia. New series. Vol.119. P.347-369. [in Russian] pdf
Mayer M.C. (1871) Description de Coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // J. Conchyliol. 1871. P.234-245. pdf
Nesis K.N. (1986) On feeding and causes of extinction of heteromorphy ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.8-15. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1916) Cephalopoden des moskauer Jura (Sammlung posthumer Arbeiten. Lief.1) // Mém. Com. Géol., N.S. T.70. 65 p. pdf
Sauvage H.-E., Rigaux E. (1871) Diagnoses d’espèces nouvelles des terrains Jurassiques de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais) // J. Conchyol. P.349-360. pdf
Sauvage H.-E., Rigaux E. (1872) Description d’espèces nouvelles des terrains Jurassiques de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais) // J. Conchyol. P.165-187. pdf
Vyalov O.S. (1935) On Jurassic ammonites from Pamirs // For geology and paleontology of South-Eastern Pamirs. Tajik-Pamirs Expedition of 1933. Proceedings of expedition. Iss. XXII. Leningrad: Tajik-Pamirs Exp. Publ., P.143-150. [in Russian] pdf
Part 32 - From Geochemistry to Biostratigraphy (31.01.2007)
Bushnev D.A. (2005) Anoxic Early Cretaceous basin of the Russian Plate: an organic geochemistry // Lithology and Mineral Resources. No.1. Ñ.1-10. [in Russian] pdf
Bushnev D.A., Burdelnaya N.S. (2003) Sulphur-organic compounds of Upper Jurassic shales of Sysola region // Petrochemistry. T.43. no. 4. P.256-265. [in Russian] pdf
Bushnev D.A., Schepetova E.V., Lyurov S.V. (2006) Organic geochemistry of Oxfordian deposits of the Russian Plate // Lithology and Mineral Resources. No.5. P.1-14. [in Russian] pdf
Chirva S.A. (1999) To paleogeography of the northeast Russian platform and Barents Sea during the Early – Middle Jurassic time // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P. 55-62. [in Russian] pdf
Frebold H. (1928) Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Jura und Kreide. II. Die Stratigraphie // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. Nr.19. 39 S. pdf
Frebold H. (1929) Ammoniten aus dem Valanginien von Spitsbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.21. 24 S. pdf
Frebold H. (1929) Oberer Lias und unterer Callovien in Spitsbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.20. 24 S. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2006) Ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Callovian beds in the Votcha section on the Sysola river // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Vol.9. P.47-69. (Supplement to “Russian Geology & Geophysics, Vol.47) [in Russian] pdf
Klimova I.G. (1987) Siberian morph of the Early Valanginian ammonite Costamenjaites jucundus Sasonova // New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of Phanerozoic of the Siberia. Novosibirsk. P.64-69. [in Russian] pdf
Khalilov A.G. (1974) Aptychi // in: Khalilov A.G., Aliev G.A., Askerov R.B. Lower Cretaceous of the south-east part of Lesser Caucasus. Baku: Elm. P.164-174. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S.V. (1987) Àmmonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Callovian of Subboreal regions of USSR // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Siberian branch Ac. Sci USSR. Vol.691. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1983) First records of Late Tithonian ammonites at the North-East Caucasus // Ann. All-Union Paleont. Soc. Ò. XXVI. Leningrad: Nauka. P. 78-89. [in Russian] pdf
Salfeld H., Frebold H. (1924) Jura- und Kreidefossilien von Nowaja Semlja // Reports of the Scientific Results of the Norwegian Expedition to Novaya Zemkya. 1921. No.23. 12 S., 4 Taf. Kristiania. pdf
Sasonova I.G. (1971) Berriassian and Valanginian ammonites of the Russian Platform // Transact. VNIGNI. Vol.110. P. 3-110. [in Russian] pdf
Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2003) Ein Profil in der Usseltal- und Rennertshofen-Formation der südlichen Frankenalb (Unter-Tithonium) // Zitteliana. Reiche A. H.43. S.3-16., 6 Abb., 4 Taf., München pdf
Schweigert G., Atrops F., Benetti A., Veronese V., Zeiss A. (1999) The ammonite genera Oxydiscites Dacqué 1934 and Sphaerodomites Rollier 1909 (Strigoceratidae, Middle-Late Jurassic) // Profil. Bd.16. P.57-71. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1999) Problems of the Boreal-Tethyan correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary deposits // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P. 41-53. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1999) Problems of paleogeography and paleobiogeography in works by Mikhail Semenovich Mesezhnikov // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P.18-26. [in Russian] pdf
…and also collection of articles “Questions of evolution, ecology and taphonomy of Late Mesozoic ammonites” (Collection of scientific papers of Yaroslavl Pedagogical Institute, 1975. Vol. 142). Yaroslavl, 91 p. [in Russian] pdf
Including the following papers
Ivanov A.N. Late ontogeny and its peculiarities in micro-, macro- and megaconchs. P.5-57.
Ivanov A.N., Stumbur H.A. În the growth stages of shell in modern Nautilus. P. 58-69.
Paryshev A.V. Peculiarities of evolution of the Early Callovian ammonite fauna of Middle Dnepr area. P. 70-74.
Baranov V.N. On the question of paleoecology of Late Jurassic ammonites (on example of Yaroslavl Volga area). P.75-80.
Muravin E.S. Peculiarities of burial of small ammonites of the Middle Volgian age under investigation near Glebovo village, Rybinsk region. P.81-86.
Yakovleva N.K., Gorohova E.N. Taphonomic observations of ammonites from the Volgian and Hauterivian phosphorites near Glebovo village, Rybinsk region. P.87-91.
Part 33 - From Caucasus to Svalbard (08.02.2007)
Bluthgen J. (1936) Dei Fauna und Stratigraphie des Oberjura und der Unterkreide von Konig Karl Land. 91 S., Grimmen in Pommern. pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Bagirbekova O.J., Muradova Z.A. (2002) Stratification of the Mesozoic assemblage in the Middle Kura depression and the Vandamian Zone of the Greater Caucasus (Azerbaijan). Baku: El-Alliance. 60 p. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Romm G.M. (1973) On systematics of the subgenus Amoebites (Ammonoidea, Cardioceratidae) // Paleont. Journ. No.3. P.35-46. [in Russian] pdf
Neumayr M. (1876) Die Ornatenthone von Tschulkowo und des stelling des Russischen Jura // Geognostishe-paläontologishe Beitrage. Bd. II. Text. Dr. W.E. Benecke, München. S. 321-368. pdf
Olferiev A.G. (2001) On Middle-Upper Oxfordian boundary in the East-European Platform // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Ò.9. no.5. P.69-76. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I. (2006) New stratigraphic schemes for Jurassic of Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. sect. T.81. no.6. P.33-46. [in Russian] pdf
Smith D.G., Harland W.B., Hughes N.F., Pickton C.A.G. (1976) The geology of Kong Karls Land, Svalbard // Geol. Magaz. 1976. V.113. no.3. P.193-232., 16 fig., 5 tabl. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Lapukhov A.S., Shenfil O.V. (1993) Iridium anomaly at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Northern Siberia // Russian Journal of Geology and Geophysics. V.34. no.1. P.83-90. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in Arctic (Nordvik Peninsula, Northern Siberia) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.61-63. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Aliev K.A. (2006) New data on the structure of the Lower Cretaceous section in the area of Kelevudagh Mountain (Azerbaijan, Great Caucasus) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.58-61. [in Russian] pdf
Part 34 - Coleoidea and not only (18.02.2007)
Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Aliev S.A., Mamedalizadeh, Gamzaev G.A. (1982) Isotope temperatures of the Early Cretaceous basins of East Azerbaijan // Geochemistry. no.9. P.1370-1373. pdf
Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Gasanov T.A. (1966) Some belemnites from the Jurassic deposits of Azerbaijan // Transactions of the Ac. Sci. Azer, SSR., Ser. Earth sciences. no.1. P.36-44. pdf
Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) On the onthogeny and species structure in the belemnite Acroteuthis (Microbelus) russiensis (Belemnoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (2000) Jurassic geology and ammonites of Great Balkhan (Western Turkmenistan) // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. No.5. 115 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnites of Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.193-195. [in Russian] pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2000) Callovian and Upper Jurassic belemnites in core samples from West-Siberian boreholes and their stratigraphical significance // Russian J. Geol. Geophysics. Ò.41. no.3. P..340-355. [in Russian] pdf
Gavriloshin V.I., Kruglov S.S. (1972) Jurassic belemnites from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Paleon. Collection, Issue 1. no.9. P.36-42. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnite of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.192-193. [in Russian] pdf
Geyer O. (1969) The ammonite genus Sutneria in the Upper Jurassic of Europe // Lethaià. V.2. no.1. P.69-72. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1956) Upper Jurassic belemnites of the Russian Platform. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Moscow. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf
Part 35 - Paleostrat-2007 & Mollusca (23.02.2007)
Abel O. (1916) Paläobiologie der Cephalopoden aus der Gruppe der Dibranchiaten. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 281 S. pdf
Burckhardt C. (1900) Profils géologiques transversaux de la Cordillère Argentino-Chilienne. Stratigraphie et Tectonique // Anales del Museo de la Plata, Sec. Geol. y Min. V.2. P.1-136., XXXII pl., La-Plata. pdf
Etheridge R. (1910) Oolitic fossils of the Greenough River district, Western Australia // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Western Australia. no.36. P.29-51. pls.4-9. pdf
Fischer J.-C. (1977) La faune Bajocienne de Donchery-sur-Meuse (Ardennes) // Annales de Paléontologie. T.63. Fasc.1. P.1-18. pdf
Gasiorowski S.M. (1962) Sur les Aptychi à côtes // Ann. Soc. Géol. Pol. V.XXXII. Fasc.2. P.227-280. pdf
Gründel J. (2005) Gastropoden aus dem oberen Callovium (Lamberti-Zone) der Tongrube Dubki bei Saratov, Russische Plattform // Zitteliana. Reiche A. Nr.45. S.65-85. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1960) New Callovian belemnites from Timan // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.190-192. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic and Valanginian belemnitesof the European part of USSR and northern Trans-Ural // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.195-210. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1977) Major directions of development and systematics of Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.52. no.5. P.138-153. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1989) Phylogenetic relationships and stratigraphical significance of Cylindroteuthidae (Belemnitida) with rostra possessing ventral furrows // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.64. no.3. P.65-75. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1993) Jurassic belemnites of the modern Moscow territory (history of study) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.68. no.4. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf
Khudyaev I. (1932) The fauna of the Upper Kimmeridgian deposits of Timan // Bulletin of the united geological and prospecting service. T.LI. Iss.42. P.645-654. [in Russian] pdf
Korotkov V.A., Prozorovsky V.A. (1961) To question about age of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kuba-Dagh (Krasnovodsk Peninsula) // Bull. Leningrad State Univ. Ser.geol. & geogr. no.24. iss.4. P.137-137. [in Russian] pdf
Krimholz G. (1929) Die ober-jurassischen Cylindroteuthinae aus dem Timan, dem Bassin des Flusses Syssola und aus Gouvernement von Orenburg // Bull. Com. Géol. V.XLVIII. no.7. P.1021-1060. [in Russian] pdf
Krimholz G. (1960) New Liassic belemnite from Vilui basin // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.188-190. [in Russian] pdf
Kruglov S.S., Gavriloshin V.I., Krimholz G. (1968) New data on the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of the outskirts of Priborzhavskoe village in the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). no.5. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf
Matyja B.A. (1986) Developmental polymorphism in Oxfordian ammonites // Acta geol. polon. V.36. no.1-3. P.37-68. pdf
Nalnyaeva T.I. (1974) Stratigraphical and geographical ranges of Paramegateuthis // Biostratigraphy of Boreal Mesozoic. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Iss.136. P.101-105. [in Russian] pdf
Nalnyaeva T.I. (1984) Belemnites of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora river basin // in: Menner V.V. (Ed.) Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Iss.644. P.144-150. [in Russian] pdf
Permyakov V.V., Permyakova M.N., Chaikovsky B.P. (1991) New scheme of stratigraphy of the Mountain Crimea. Kiev: Preprint of the Institute of Geological Sciences, Ac. Sci. Ukrainian SSR. No.91-12. 38 p. [in Russian] pdf
Permyakov V.V., Permyakova M.N., Chaikovsky B.P. (1991) Tithonian fauna from the reference sections of the south-west Crimea // Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations on the territory of Ukraine. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.84-87. [in Russian] pdf
Rollier L. (1913) Sur quelques Ammonoïdes Jurassiques et leur dimorphisme sexuel // Arch. Sci. Phys. et Natur. Geneve. Sér.4. T.XXXV. P.263-288. pdf
Sachs V.N., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1967) On the separation of Passaloteuthinae subfamily within suborder Belemnoidea (Cephalopoda, Dibranchia, Decapoda) // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.173. no.2. P.438-441. [in Russian] pdf
Schneid T. (1939) Über Raseniiden, Ringsteadiiden und Pictoniiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. LXXXIX. Lief. 4-6. S. 117-184. pdf
Tsytovitch X. (1928) Les nouvelles données sur la stratigraphie du callovien dans la region de Kanew et de Traktemirov du gouvermenent de Kiew // Bull. Ukrainian Dept. Geol. Com. Vol.11. 12 p. [in Russian] pdf
Yanin B.T. (2001) Biota of the Middle-Russian Sea during the Volgian. Part 1. Major trends of development // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser.4 (Geol.). no.5. P.10-15. [in Russian] pdf
Yanin B.T. (2001) Biota of the Middle-Russian Sea during the Volgian. Part 2. Stages of development of major fossil groups // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser.4 (Geol.). no.6. P.11-17. [in Russian] pdf
Ziegler B. (1974) Über den Ammonites aporus Oppel // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.9. 6 S., 7 Abb. pdf
Zittel K.A.von (1868) Diploconus, ein neues Genus aus der Familie der Belemnitiden // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. S.548-552. pdf
....and more:
Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Aliev S.A., Mamedalizadeh, Gamzaev G.A. (1982) Isotope temperatures of the Early Cretaceous basins of East Azerbaijan // Geochemistry. no.9. P.1370-1373. pdf
Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Gasanov T.A. (1966) Some belemnites from the Jurassic deposits of Azerbaijan // Transactions of the Ac. Sci. Azer, SSR., Ser. Earth sciences. no.1. P.36-44. pdf
Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) On the onthogeny and species structure in the belemnite Acroteuthis (Microbelus) russiensis (Belemnoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (2000) Jurassic geology and ammonites of Great Balkhan (Western Turkmenistan) // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. No.5. 115 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnites of Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.193-195. [in Russian] pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2000) Callovian and Upper Jurassic belemnites in core samples from West-Siberian boreholes and their stratigraphical significance // Russian J. Geol. Geophysics. Ò.41. no.3. P..340-355. [in Russian] pdf
Gavriloshin V.I., Kruglov S.S. (1972) Jurassic belemnites from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Paleon. Collection, Issue 1. no.9. P.36-42. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnite of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.192-193. [in Russian] pdf
Geyer O. (1969) The ammonite genus Sutneria in the Upper Jurassic of Europe // Lethaià. V.2. no.1. P.69-72. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1956) Upper Jurassic belemnites of the Russian Platform. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Moscow. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf
Part 36 - Aptychi, ostracoda and nannofossils (27.02.2007)
Houša V. (1974) Los apticos de Cuba I. Lamellaptychus angulocostatus (Pet.) // Acad. Sci. Cuba, Ser. Geol. T.14. P.1-77. pdf
Nerodenko V.M., Ryabuha V.T. (1987) Punctaptychus from the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Mountain Crimea // Bull. Kiev University., geol. ser. No.6. P..23-28. [in Russian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2006) Ostracod and ammonite assemblages from the reference section of Upper Callovian – Lower Oxfordian near Dubki (Saratov Volga area): resemblances and differences of shifts dynamics and their possible causes // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.27-28. [in Russian] pdf
Tovarov K. (1905) Note on the Simbirsk Jurassic and Neocomian // Hearings of Society of Naturalists under Juriev Univertsity. T.14. no.2. P.115-142. [in Russian] pdf
Turculeţ I. (1993) Consideratii privind perspectivele integrarii sistematice a aptihilor cu amonitii (Considération sur l’intégration systematique des aptychi aux ammonites) // Stud. si Cerc. Geol. T. 38. S. 87-93. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1994) Asupra oportunităţii separării de parasubgenui în cadrue Paragenului Lamellaptychus (Cephalopoda, Ammonoidea) // Stud. şi cerc. Geol. T.39. S.119-126. pdf
Turov A.V., Komarov V.N., Andruhovich A.O., Sharoyko Y.A. (2002) On new ammonite records in the easoern part of Bahchisarai area of Crimea // Geology & Survey. ¹2. P..23-28. [in Russian] pdf
Tzébrikow W. (1893) Nouvelles données sur l’étude des dépôts du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur de la Crimée // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. T.VI. P.86-94. pdf
Ustinova M.V. (2006) Subdivision of the Oxfordian-Volgian deposits of Moscow by calcareous nannoplancton // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.28-29. [in Russian] pdf
Ustinova M.V., Radugina S.V. (2004) Subdivisions of Callovian and Oxfordian of Moscow City on calcareous nannoplancton and foraminifera // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Sect. geol. T.79. no.3. P.20-25. [in Russian] pdf
Part 37 - Ammonites and stratigraphy (08.03.2007)
Ershova E.S., Repin Yu.S. (1983) Toarcian and Aalenian ammonites of the Spitsbergen archipelago // Geology of Spitsbergen: collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: PGO “Sevmorgeologija”. P.150-170. [in Russian] pdf
Keupp H., Mitta V.V. (2004) Septenbildung bei Quenstedtoceras (Ammonoidea) von Saratov (Russland) unter anomalen Kammerdruckbedingungen // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. H.88. S.51-62. pdf
Khudoley K.M., Dun Tszun’in (1990) New data on stratigraphy of the upper parts of Jurassic and Cretaceous of the Himalayas // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser. geol. No.8. P.139-143. [in Russian] pdf
Masin V.V., Usatjuk T.L. (1959) Paleontological records by Yaroslavl schoolboys // Bulletin of Yaroslavl Pedagogical Institute. P.141-157. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Keupp H. (2004) Ammoniten-Kiefer aus dem Callovium Russland // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. H.88. S.125-134. pdf
Pčelina T.M. (1983) New materials on the Mesozoic stratigraphy of Spitsbergen archipelago // Geology of Spitsbergen: collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: PGO “Sevmorgeologija”. P.121-141. [in Russian] pdf
Scherzirger A., Mitta V.V. (2006) New data on ammonites and stratigraphy of the Upper Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian (Upper Jurassic) of the middle Volga Region (Russia) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.214. Nr.2. S.225-251. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Radostev I.N. (1975) Salinity of Early Cretaceous sea water in the north of Central Siberia by paleobiogeochemical data // Geol. and Geophys. no.2. P.37-43. [in Russian] pdf
Part 38 - Cephalopods and stratigraphy (20.03.2007)
Callomon J.H., Dietl G., Niederhöfer H.-J. (1992) On the true stratigraphic position of Macrocephalites macrocephalus (Schlotheim, 1813) and the nomenclature of the standard Middle Jurassic “Macrocephalus Zone” // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.185. 65 ð. pdf
Géczy B. (1982) Les ammonites jurassiques de Villány // Földt. Közl. T.112. P.363-371. pdf
Houša V., de la Nuez M.L. (1973) Las faunas de ammonites del Tithoniano y del Infracretaceo de Cuba // Acad. Cienc. Cuba., Actas Inst. de Geologia. no.3. P.18-19. pdf
Krimholz G. (1961) Ammonites of the Lower- and Middle Jurassic deposits of Northern Caucasus. Leningrad: Leningr. Univ. publ. 166 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kutek J. (1961) Kimeryd i bonon Strobnicy // Acta Geol. Pol. V.11. no.1. S.103-183. pdf
Nutsubidze K.Sh. (1966) Lower Jurassic fauna of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. New series. Ò.8. P.5-212. [in Russian] pdf
Parent H., Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2006) The earliest ammonite faunas from the Andean Tithonian of the Neuquen-Mendoza Basin, Argentina – Chile // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. . 2006. Bd.241. Nr.2. P.253-267. pdf
Popov E.V., Seltzer V.B., Volkov A.V. (2004) On records of elasmobranches teeth (Chondrychties: Elasmobranchii) from the Lower Callovian of Saratov, Russia // Trans. Scientific Research geol. Inst. of Saratov State Univ. New series. V.XVI. P.133-154. [in Russian] pdf
Scherzinger A., Schweigert G., Parent H. (2006) New considerations on dimorphism and aptychus in Gravesia Salfeld (Ammonoidea; Late Jurassic) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. 2006. Bd.241. P.269-286. pdf
Stremoukhoff D.P. (1913) On Jurassic shales of Koktebel. Article 2. // Bull. Sect. Géol. Soc. Imp. Amis Scient. Natur. Moscou. 1911-1912. Ò.1. P.57-58. [in Russian] pdf
Zorina S.O. (2003) Mesozoic of the north-east of Ulianovsk-Saratov depression. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Kazan. 24 p. [in Russian]pdf doc
Part 39 - Ammonites, Foraminifera and more (10.04.2007)
Besnosov N.V. (1982) On systematics of perisphinctids // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P. 54-64. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Kutuzova V.V. (1990) Systematics of the Middle Jurassic heteromorphy ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.23-30. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1991) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Ammonitida // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.3-18. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V., Kabanov G.K., Nerodenko V.M. (1984). Structure of phragmocone and rostrum of the Tauiriconites gen.nov. (Coleoidea, Diplobelida) // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf
Imlay R.W. (1940) Neocomian faunas of northern Mexico // Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. V. 51. P.117-190. pdf
Kobayashi F., Vuks V.Ja. (2006) Tithonian–Berriasian foraminiferal faunas from the Torinosu-type calcareous blocks of the southern Kanto Mountains, Japan: their implications for post-accretionary tectonics of Jurassic to Cretaceous terranes // Geobios. V.39. P.833–843. pdf
Kuhn O. (1934) Die Tier- und Pflanzenreste der Schlotheimia-Stufe (Lias-α2) bei Bamberg // Abhandlungen der Geologischen Landesuntersuchung am Bayerischen Oberbergamt. Hft. 13. S.3-52. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) (1977) Jurassic/Cretaceous Boundary Âeds on the Eastern Slope îf the Subpolar Urals (A Prosðåñtus to Geological excursion). Leningrad. 61 p. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1991) On the presence of Frechiella (Ammonoidea) in the Toarcian of the Northeastern USSR // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.116-119. [in Russian] pdf
Spath L.F. (1932) The invertebrate faunas of the Bathonian-Callovian deposits of Jameson Land (East Greenland) // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.87. nr.7. 158 p. pdf
Vuks V.Ja. (2004) Biodiversity of microorganisms (foraminifers) as environmental indicators on the boundary of Triassic and Jurassic in Caucasus // Environmental Micropaleontology, Microbiology and Meiobenthology. V.1. P.40-47. pdf
Part 40 - Molluscs and so on (03.05.2007)
Arkad’ev V.V. (2002) New genus Leiophylloceras (Phylloceratida, Ammonoidea) from the Berriassian of the Mountain Crimea // Paleont. Journ. no.6. P.41-45. [in Russian] pdf
Arkad’ev V.V. (2007) Some Upper Berriassian ammonites of Crimea // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P.103-117. [in Russian] pdf
Arkad’ev V.V. (2007) Ammonite Fauriella boissieri (Pictet), the index species of the Berriasian upper zone from the Crimean Mountains // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.185-192. pdf
Arkad’ev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (2001) Revision of the Ptychophylloceras (Phylloceratida, Ammonoidea) from the Berriassian of Crimea // Paleont. Journ. no.5. P.27-34. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S. (1997) On à New Genus of Ichthyosaurs from the Lower Volgian Substage of the Saratov Volga Region // Paleont.Journ. no.1. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf
Chirva S.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Yakovleva S.P. (1988) Upper Jurassic deposits of Syssola and Yarenga oli-shale fields of the Russian Platform // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser.geol. no.4. P.38-50. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1974) On systematics of the Lower Cretaceous Ammonites // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.32-44. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V., Khiami N. (1970) Structure of septum, protoconch wall and early whorls of some Lower Cretaceous ammonites // Paleont. Journ. ¹1. P. 35-47. [in Russian] pdf
Gąsiewicz A. (1981) The Oxfordian in the vicinities of Olkusz // Kwart. Geol. T.25. nr.4. P.687-702. pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (1997) New ammonites from the Cardioceratidae family from the Lower Callovian of the Russian Platform // Paleont. Journ. ¹1. P.37-41. [in Russian] pdf
Ivanov A.N., Murtavin E.S. (1986) Stratigraphy of the Middle Volgian deposits near Glebovo, Yaroslavl area // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic of the Russian Platform. Leningrad: VINGRI, P.62-71. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2001) Stratigraphical classification, nomenclature, terminology and geochronometry. Baku: Nafta-Press. 80 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data about the age of Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous carbonaceous series in the east of the Toragachai subzone of the Geicha-Akerian ophiolitic zone of the Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // Bilgi. Fizika, Riyaziyyat, Yer Elmləri (Knowledge, Ser. Physics, Mathematics, Earth Sciences). no.3. P.72-83. [in Russian] pdf
Khudyaev I.E. (1927) The Mesozoic Deposits in the Region of the Sysola River (Southern Part of the Pechora-Land) // Bull. Com. Geol. Ò.46. no.5. P.497-522. [in Russian] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.T., Mel’nik A.O. (2007) Biopchronological scale of Toarcian-Early Bajocian of North-East Asia by harpoceratins (Ammonoidea) // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P. 77-91. [in Russian] pdf
Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1974) Tithonian-Volgian ammonites from Brzostówka near Tomaszów Mazowiecki, Central Poland // Acta Geol. Pol. 1974. V.24. ¹3. P. 505-542. pdf
Kuznetcova K.I. (1969) Comparison of the Kimmeridgian, Volgian and Portlandian Stages by foraminifers (on the materials from England and Russian Platform) // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser.geol. ¹10. P.119-126. [in Russian] pdf
Lewiński J. (1908) Les dépôts jurassiques près la station Chęciny et leur faune // Bull. Ac. Sci., sér. A. P.408-445. pdf
Lominadze T.A. (1981) Taxoniomical significance of inner structure features of Callovian ammonitids // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.124-127. [in Russian] pdf
Malinowska L. (1968) Stratigraphy of the Middle Oxfordian deposits in Poland (except for the Carpathian area) // Kwartalnik Geologiczny. T.12. nr.1. P.117-127. [in Polish] pdf
Meledina S. V.. Alifirov À.S. Ñhronology and biogeographó of the Cal1ovian of Western Siberia by the Ammonites // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P. 92-102. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Kalacheva E.D., Rotkyte L.M. (1986) Ammonite distribution in the Middle Oxfordian deposits of Unzha river (Makariev reference section) // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic of the Russian Platform. Leningrad: VINGRI, P.145-154. [in Russian] pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Pavlovia and related ammonite groups // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. T.XXXVII. no.6. P.3-30. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (1987) New ammonite from the Volgian Stage of Moscow region // Paleont. Journ. ¹3. P.101-103. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (1992) On the Callovian Pachyceratids (Ammonoidea) of the Middle Asia // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.72-76. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2007) Ammonite assemblages from basal layers of the Ryazanian Stage (Lower Cretaceous) of Central Russia // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.193-205. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1968) New ammonite genus from the Toarcian Stage of North-East of USSR // Paleont. Journ. ¹3. P.139-142. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S. (2007) Ammonite scale for Pechora Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. no.2. P.24-31. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V., Kirichkova A.I., Kulikova N.K. (2007) Sedimantary Mesozoic of the Franz-Josef Land archipelago // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P.56-76. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. (2006) Atlas of the mollusks of the Pechora Jurassic // Bulletin of VNIGRI. 2006. no.3. 262 ð. [in Russian] pdf
Riedel L. (1949) Über Bochianites neocomiensis d'Orb. im nordwestdeutschen Ober-Valendis // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.133-136. pdf
Rosanov A.N. (1913) On the zones of Portlandian of the Moscow region and on the possible origin of the phosphate beds near Moscow // Matherials for knowledge of the geological structure of the Russian Empire. Issue 4. P.17-103. [in Russian] pdf
Rosanov A.N. (1918) Geological investigations in the south part of Shit 90 (preliminary report) // Bull. Geol. Com. Ò.XXXVII. ¹2. P.441-456. [in Russian] pdf
Rosanov A.N. (1919) On zonal classification of deposits of the Lower Volgian Stage of Simbirsk Government // Bull. Moscow Sect. Geol. Com. Ò.1. P.193-204. [in Russian] pdf
Rotkyte L. (1982) Late Kimmeridgian ammonites of Baltic // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. T.57. no.1. P.98-107. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1988) Reference section of Berriassian of the Kabardino-Balkaria // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser.geol. ¹10. P.128-130. [in Russian] pdf
Seitz O. von (1949) Über die Gliederung des Ober- und Mittel-Valendis in Nordwestdeutschland // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.137-145. pdf
Sey I.I., Repin S., Kalacheva E.D., Okuneva T.M., Paraketsov K.V., Poluoitko I.V. (1992) Eastern Russia // in: Wetermann G.E.G. (Ed.). The Jurassic of the Circum-Pacific. Cambrige: Cambrige Univ. Press. P.225-245. pdf
Shlezinger A.E., Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A. (2006) To Evaluation of New Methodical Approaches in the Sequence Stratigraphy Analysis // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.6. P.690–692. pdf
Shurygin B.N., Nikitenko B.L., Devyatov V.P., et al. (2000) Stratigraphy of oil and gas basins of Siberia. Jurassic System. Novosibirsk : Geo. 480 p. [pdf of extended English summary]
Stolley E. (1949) Die Nucleus-Zone nebst anschließenden Horizonten und die Gattung Saynoceras im norddeutschen Unter-Neokom // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.121-132. pdf
Stremoukhoff D.P. (1913) On Jurassic shales of Koktebeil // Matherials for knowledge of the geological structure of the Russian Empire. Issue 4. P.1-16. [in Russian] pdf
Vahrameev V.A. (1975) Major features of phytogeography of globe during the Jurassic and Cretaceous // Paleont. Journ. ¹2. P.123-132. pdf
Witkowski A. (1967) On the species Endemoceras (Lyticoceras) noricum (Roem) of the Lower Cretaceous deposits from the Tomaszow trough // Kwart. Geol. T.11. no.3. P.637-646. pdf
Zakharov V. A., Rogov M.A. (2007) VII International Congress on the Jurassic System (September 6–18, 2006, Krakow, Poland) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.236-238. pdf
Zhirmunski A.M. (1927) La faune du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur de Spitzberg // Transcact. Floating Sea Scientific Inst. Ò. II. Iss.3. P. 91-115. [in Russian] pdf
Baraboshkin E.J. (2004) The Lower Cretaceous ammonite zonal standard of the Boreal Realm // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.79. no.5. P.44-68. [in Russian] pdf
Besairie H. (1930) Recherches géologiques à Madagascar. Contribution à l’étude des resources minerals // Bull. Soc. hist. natur. Toulouse. T.60. fasc.2. P.345-616. pdf
Dumortier E. (1857) Note sur quelques fossiles peu connus ou mal figurés du Lias moyen. Lyon: Barret. 23 pp., 8 pls. [extrait des Annales de la Société impériale d’agriculture, d’histoire naturelle et des arts utiles de Lyon] pdf
Fischer J.-C. (1961) Sur l'apparition des Ceritellidae au Charmouthien, avec la proposition d'un genre nouveau, Proceritella // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.101. no.3. P.135-154, 16 figs. pdf
Gavshin V.M,. Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology and Geophysics. Vol.32. no.1. P. 52-59. pdf
Gründel J. (1997) Heterostropha (Gastropoda) aus dem Dogger Nordeutschlands und Nordpolens. I. Mathildoidea (Mathildidae) // Berliner geowissenschaften Abhandlungen. Reihe E. Bd.25. S.131-175, Taf.1-8. pdf
Gründel J. (2000) Archaeogastropoda aus dem Dogger Norddeutschlands und nordwestlichen Polens // Berliner geowissenschaften Abhandlungen. Reihe E, Bd.34. S.205-253, Taf.1-7. pdf
Gründel J. (2006) Gastropoden aus dem oberen Bathonium von Lus-sur-Mer/Calvados (Normandie, Frankreich): III. Heterostropha // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Reihe C. no.511. S.1-30, Taf.1-5. pdf
Gründel J., Parent H. (2006) Marine Jurassic gastropods of Argentina. III. Lower and Middle Tithonian of Picún Leufú and Cerro Lotena // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Palaeontologie. Monatshefte. H.8. P.503-512, 5 figs. pdf
Igolnikov A.E. A New Species of the Genus Boreophylloceras Alekseev et Repin, 1998 (Ammonitida) from the Berriasian kochi Zone of North-Central Siberia // Paleontological Journal 2007. Vol. 41. No.2. P.128–131. pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 1 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.260–267. pdf
Jaitly A. K., Szabó J., Fürsich F.T. (2000) Contribution to the Jurassic of Kachchh, western India. VII. The gastropod fauna. Part I. Pleurotomarioidea, Trochoidea and Eucyloidea // Beringeria. H.27. P.31-61, 3 figs., pls. 1-6. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Meledina S.V. (2004) Ammonite assemblages and biohorizons of the Kosmoceras Jason Subzone (Middle Callovian) of the Russian Plate // News of Paleontology and Stratigraphy. Issue 6-7. P.157-175. [in Russian] pdf
Kunz B.W.L. (1964) Die Fauna der Neuhauser Schichten von Waidhofen/Ybbs, NÖ. (Dogger, Klippenzone) // Sitzungsberichte. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Matematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse. Abt. 1. Biologie, Mineralogie, Erdkunde und verwandte Wissenschaften. Bd.173. H.5-7. S.231-276, 4 Abb., Taf. 1,2. pdf
Meier H., Meiers K. (1988) Die Gastropodenfauna der “Angulata-Zone” des steinbuchs “Reckingerwald” bei Brough // Travaux scientifiques du Musee National d’histoire naturelle de Luxembourg. T.XIII. 87 S. pdf
Radovanović S. (1900) Über die unterliassische Fauna von Vrška Čuka in Ostserbien // Annales géologique de la Péninsule balkanique. T.5. Fasc.2. P.60-70, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Rosanof À. (1918) Sur là question då l'âge des couches à Cardioceras alternans då la Russie centrale // Bull. Com. Géol. Ò. XXXVII. P.629-647. [in Russian] pdf
Schneid T. (1940) Über Raseniiden, Ringsteadiiden und Pictoniiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura. Abt. III // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.XCI. Lief.3-6. S.79-119. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D., Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V., Vuks V.Ya. (2006) Jurassic System // Koren’ T.N. (Ed.) Zonal stratigraphy of phanerozoic of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI Publ., P.121-140. [in Russian] pdf
Sučić Z.S. (1953) Contribution à la connaissance de la constitution géologique des montagnes Ozren et devica (Serbie orientale) // Annales géologiques de la Péninsule balkanique. T.21. P.77-124, 16 figs., 2 in. sh., pls. 1-6. pdf
Szabó J. (1979) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mts. (Hungary). Part I. Euomphalidae (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.71. P.15-31, 6 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Szabó J. (1980) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part II. Pleurotomariacea and Fissurellacea (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.72. P.49-67. 4 figs., pls. 1-4. pdf
Szabó J. (1981) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part III. Patellacea and Trochacea (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.73. P.55-67, 1 fig., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Szabó J. (1982) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part IV. Neritacea, Craspedostomatacea and Amberleyacea // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.74. P.17-33, 1 fig., pls. 1-3. pdf
Szabó J. (1983) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part V. Supplement to Archaeogastropoda; Caenogastropoda // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.75. P.27-46, 2 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf
Szabó J. (1984) Two new archaeogastropod genera from the Tethyan Liassic // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.76. P.65-71, 3 figs. pdf
Viskova L.A. (2004) New data on Middle Jurassic Bryozoans from central part of European Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. T.81. no.4. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf
Viskova L.A. (2006) Bryozoans of the genera Stomatopora Bronn and Stoporatoma gen. nov. (Stenolaemata) from the Middle Jurassic of Moscow City and the Moscow Region // Paleontological Journal. Vol.40. No.4. P.73–77. [in Russian] pdf
Wollemann A. (1907) Die Fauna des mittleren Gaults von Algermissen // Jahrbuch der Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Bd.24. S.22-42, Taf. 4, 5. pdf
Wollemann A. (1912) Nachtrag zu meinen Abhandlungen über die Bivalven und Gastropoden der Unteren Kreide Norddeutschlands // Jahrbuch der Königlich Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Bd.29. Teil 2. S.151-193, Taf. 9-13. pdf
Zàkhàrîv V. À., Ràdîståv I.N., Âàzàvluk I.M. (1976) Paleoproteins from mollusk shell s as indicators of Early Cretaceous sea facies in Central Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. No.10. P.17-24. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2007) Questions of the stratification of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian magmatic rocks of Lesser Caucasus // Problems of magmatic and metamorphic petrology. XVI scientific lectures in memoir of Professor I.F.Trusova, 18 April 2007. Abstracts. Moscow. Ñ.3-7. [in Russian] pdf
Kutek J. (1994) The Scythicus Zone (Middle Volgian) in Poland: its ammonites and biostratigraphic subdivisions // Acta geol. Polon. V.44. no.1-2. Ð.1-33., 4 fig., 14 pl. pdf
Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1994) Biostratigraphy of the highest Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian in Poland // 3rd Int. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Poiters, 1991. Géobios. MS.17. P.337-341. pdf
Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1997) The highest Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian in Central Poland; their ammonites and biostratigraphy // Acta geol. Polon. V.47. no.3-4. Ð.107-198., 7 fig., 42 pl. pdf
Panov D.I., Stafeev A.N., Yutsis V.V. (1996) Early Jurassic stage in evolution of North Caucasus and Pre-Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.71. no.6. P.3-14. [in Russian] pdf
Arkad’ev V. V., Bogdanova T. N., Lysenko N. I. (2007) Representatives of genera Malbosiceras and Pomeliceras (Neocomitidae, Ammonoidea) from the Berriasian of the Crimean Mountains // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation.Vol. 15. No.3. P.277–296. pdf
Bandel K. (1993) Caenogastropoda during Mesozoic times // Scripta geologica. Special issue 2. P.7-56, pls. 1-15. pdf
Birkelund T., Callomon J.H., Clausen C.K., Nøhr Hansen H., Salinas I. (1983) The Lower Kimmeridge Clay at Westbury, Wiltshire, England // Proc. Geol. Assoc. 1983. V.94. Pt.4. P.289-309. pdf
Conti M. A., Monari S. (1984) A Middle Jurassic bivalve and gastropod fauna from Umbria (Central Italy) // Geologica romana. Vol.23. P.175-209, 16 figs., pls. 1-6. pdf
Di-Stefano G. (1882) Nuove specie titoniche // Il naturalista siciliano. 1882. no.4. P.73-76, pl. 4; no.5. P.100-105, pl. 5. pdf
Dietze V., Chandler R.B., Callomon J.H. (2007) The Ovale Zone (Lower Bajocian, Middle Jurassic) at Little Down Wood (Dundry Hill, Somerset, SW England) // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.368. 45 S., 7 Abb., 11 Taf. pdf
Gregorio A. (1881) Sul Titonio dell’Aquileja e il Coralliano delle Madonie. Memoria paleontologica // Il naturalista siciliano1. Anno 1. no.1. P.18-24. pdf
Houša V ., Pruner P., Zakharov V. A., Kostak M., Chadima M., Rogov M. A., Šlechta S. Mazuch M. (2007) Boreal–Tethyan Correlation of the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval by Magneto- and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. No.3. P.297–309. pdf
Inostranzeff A. (1896) Au travers de la chaîne principale du Caucause. Recherches géologiques le long de la ligne projetée du chemin de fer Vladikavkas-Tiflis au travers du col de l’Arkhotis. St-Pétesbourg: Édition de la Direction des chemins de fer de l’état, 1896. vi+250 pp., 32 figs., 12 in. sh., 12 pls. (description of fossils made by N. Karakasch) pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 2 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.4. P.429–436. pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2004) Systematics of the suborder Limina Waller, 1978 (Bivalvia) // Bilgi. Kimiya, Biologiya, Tibb (Knowledge. Ser. Chemistry, Biology, Medicine). no.4. P.55-60. pdf
Kriachkova Z.V. (1961) Gastropods of the Rauracian deposits of northern Armenia // Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Armenian SSR. Geological and geographical sciences. Vol.14. no.5. P.3-12, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Maxia C. (1951) Geologia dei dintorni di Castiglione (Rieti). I gastropodi e le ammoniti del Malm superiore // Bollettino del Servizio geologico d’Italia. V.73. fasc. 2. P.225-266, 3 figs., pls.1-4. pdf
Pallini G. (1984) Ammonite biostratigraphy of some Lower Dogger fissure-fillings in the Martani Mountains (southern Umbria) // Geologica romana. Vol. 23. P.211-215, pl. 7. pdf
Repin Yu.S. Fedorova A.A., Bystrova V.V., Kulikova N.K., Polubotko I.V. (2007) Mesozoic of the Barentz sea sedimentological basin // in: Kirichkova A.V., Dmitrieva T.V. Stratigraphy and its role in development of the oil and gas complex of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.112-161. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2007) The Kimmeridgian of Russia and adjacent areas, its subdivision and correlation. Field trip guidebook. Moscow: Geological Institute of RAS. 35 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1972) Arctichnus – a new «trace of life» from the Neocomian in the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 112. P.78-89. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V. A., Bogomolov Yu. I., Il'ina V.I., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N. I., Lebedeva N. K., Meledina S. V., Nikitenko B. L., Sobolev E. S., Shurygin B. N. (1997) Boreal zonal standard biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol. 38. No.5. P.965-993. pdf
Zaręcznij S. (1876) Dodatek do fauny warstw tytońskich w Rogoźniku i w Maruszynie // Sprawozdanie Komisyi fizyjograficznéj. Akademija umiejętności w Krakowie. T.10. P.180-216, pl. 1. pdf
Dreyfuss M. (1931) Études de géologie et de géographie physique sur la Côte Françaice des Somalis // Revue de géographie physique et de géologie dynamique. Vol.4. Fasc.4. P.287-385, pls.13-20. pdf
Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Mémoire sur les Pleurotomaires des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.1-151, pls. 1-18. pdf
(file also include the following papers:
1. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Note sur un Oscabrion fossile des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.153-157, pl. 18.
2. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Ombrelles fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.159-160, pl. 18.
3. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Bulles et Tornatelles fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.161-162, pl. 18.
4. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Cones fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.163-166, pl. 18.)
Fischer J.-C. (1964) Contribution à l'étude de la faune bathonienne dans la vallée de la Creuse (Indre). Brachiopodes et mollusques // Annales de paléontologie. Invertébrés. T.50. fasc.1. P.19-101, 36 figs., pls. 9, 10. pdf
Fischer J.-C., Le Nindre Y.-M., Manivit J., Vaslet D. (2001) Jurassic gastropod faunas of Central Saudi Arabia // GeoArabia. Vol.6. no.1. P.63-100, 3 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1984) Grossouvriinae of the Caucasus. Tbilisi, Metsniereba. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1931) Some new data on the Jurassic fauna of the Pamir // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.60. 23 p., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1932) Fauna of the Dibrar cliffs // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Ò.51. Fasc.20. P.333-348, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf
Toula F. (1889) Geologische Untersuchungen im centralen Balkan // Denkshriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Bd.55. Abth.2. S.1-108, 49 Abb., Taf.1-9. pdf
Zhdanova L. R., Ploskova S. I., Astahova I. C. (2007) Kargort. Historical section of Jurassic sediments. Syktyvkar. 17 p., 20 figs. [in Russian] pdf
Bigot A. (1935) Les recifs bathoniens de Normandie // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 5. T.4. Fasc.8-9. P.697-736, 4 figs., pls. 37-43. pdf
Bigot A. (1938) Pseudomélaniadés des sables séquaniens de Cordebugle (Calvados) // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.5. T.7. Fasc.7. P.425-431, pls. 24, 25. pdf
Carozzi A. (1954) L’organisme «C» J. Favre (1927) est une Vaginella portlandienne // Archives des sciences. Vol.7. Fasc.2. P.107-111, 2 figs. pdf
Dibner V.D. (Ed.) (1998) Geology of Franz-Josef Land // Meddelelser Norsk Polarinstitutt. Nr.146. 190 p., Oslo pdf
Doyle P. (1991) Belemnites from the Lower Jurassic of East Greenland and their biostratigraphical and biogeographical significance // Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark. V.39. P. 124-141. pdf
Frebold H. (1930) Verbreitung und Ausbildung des Mesozoikums in Spitsbergen // Skrift. om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.31. 127 S. pdf
Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Bulynnikova S.P., Devyatov V.P., Turbina A.S. (1983) Marine Volgian and Neocomian deposits of the Byolkalah river (Arctic Yakutia) // Geology and oil-and-gas content of Mesozoic sedimetnation basins of Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. geophys. Siberian Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue.532. P.48-58. [in Russian] pdf
Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Sachs V.N., Turbina A.S. (1972) New data on Jurassic-Cretaceopus boundary beds in Western Siberia // Russ. Geol.Geophys. ¹5. P.11-17. [in Russian] pdf
Hölder H. (1955) Die Ammonitengattung Taramelliceras im südwestdeutschen Unter und Mittel-Malm. Morphologishe und taxonomische Studien an Ammonites flexuosus Buch. (Oppeliidae) // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 106. Lief. 3-6. S.37-155. pdf
Jeannet A. (1951) Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des oolithischen Eisenerzlagers von Herznach und seiner Umgebund // Beitr. Geologie Schweiz. Geotechn. Serie. XIII Lief. 5 Band. xiii+240 S., 107 Taf. pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1971) To question on nomenclature and systematics of the Jurassic retroceramids // Kolyma. ¹5. P.43-45, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf
Levasseur M. (1935) Contribution à l'étude des Nerineidae du Rauracien de Lorraine // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.5. T.4. Fasc.4-5. P.273-304, 32 figs., pl. 17. pdf
Lundgren B. (1883) Bemerkungen über die von der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitsbergen 1882 gesammelten Jura- und Trias-Fossilien // Bih. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlinger. Band 8. No.12. S.1-22; Stockholm pdf
Meledina S.V., Aleynikov A.N. (1995) Zonal scale of the Callovian and boundary Oxfordian deposits of eastern Siberia by ammonites // Russ. Geol. Geophys. Ò.36. ¹3. P.3-14. [in Russian] pdf
Poplavskaya M.D. (1968) On the Upper Volgian deposits of Shaim district // Transactions of the Tyumen’ Industrial Institute. ¹1. Geology and chemistry. P.131-133, 1 pl. [in Ruissian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Atrops F., Melendez G. (2007) Ostracods of the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary from Central Russia and Southern France: Similarities and differences // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.14. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Franz M., Baykina E., Beher E. (2007) A new view on the Bathonian ostracods of Poland // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.12. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Pruner P., Rogov M.A. (2007) Advances in correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of Arctic and South Europe based on magneto- and biostratigraphy story // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of changes in the molluscan associations iun space and time during the Kimmeridgian of the high latitudes of Northern Hemisphere // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf
Atlas of mollusks and foraminifers from the marine deposits of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of West-Siberian oil-and-gas area. Vol. I. Stratigraphical review. Mollisks. Moscow: Nedra, 1990. 286 p., 20 fig., 87 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Chao K. (1976) Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites from Mount Jolmo Lungma Region // In: A report of the scientific expedition in the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region. III. Palaeontology. Academia Sinica, Tibetan Scientific Expedition Team. Beijing: Science Press. P.504-545. pdf
Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Second all-Russian meeting. Scientific materials // in: Zakharov V.A. (Editor-in-chief); Dzyuba O.S., Kiselev D.N, Rogov M.A. (Redaction board). Yaroslavl: Yaroslavl State Pedagogical University, 2007. 278 pp. [in Russian with English titles] pdf
Lyurov S.V. (1996) Jurassic deposits of the north of Russian Plate. Ekaterinburgh: Uralian Branch of RAS. 139 p., 55 fig., 10 tab., 36 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Rotkyte L. (1987) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Baltic. Vilnius: Mokslas. 118 p. [in Russian] pdf
Wimbledon W.A.P. (coord.) (2007) 4th Symposium IGCP-506, University of Bristol, 4-8 July 2007, Abstracts. 41 p. pdf
Arkadiev V. V., Atabekyan A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Bogdanova T. N. (2000) Stratigraphy and ammonites of Cretaceous deposits of South-West Crimea // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.255. Lfg.4-6. P.85-128. pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1995) Polymorphism in the Jurassic Ammonoidea // Paleont.Journ. no.2. P. 41-51. [in Russian] pdf
Bizikov V.A. (2004) The shell in Vampyropoda (Cephalopoda): morphology, functional role and evolution // Ruthenica. 2004. Suppl.3. P.3-88. pdf
Bodylevski V.I., Kiparisova L.D. (1940) Stratigraphy of the Mesozoic deposits of Soviet Arctic // International Geological Congress. Transactions of the XVII session, 1937. Ò.5. Moscow: GONTI. P.219-234. [in Russian] pdf
Bucher H., Guex J. (1990) Growth rythms of Triassic ammonoids // Bull. Soc. vaud. Sc. Nat. T.80. no2. P.191-209. pdf
Barskov I.S. (1990) Internal structure of siphincle of the Late Jurassic ammonite Virgatites virgatus (Buch) // Trans. Paleont. Inst. Vol.243. P.127-132. [in Russian] pdf
Busson G., Albanesi C. (1967) Le Crétacé inférieur et le Jurassique terminal de l’extrême-sud tunisien // Rivista italiana di paleontologia e stratigrafia. Vol.73. no.2. P.591-634, 3 figs., pls. 50-53. pdf
Chamberlain J.A., Chamberlain R.B. (1986) Is cephalopod septal strength index an index of cephalopod septal strength? // Alcheringa. V.10. Ð.85-97. pdf
Chamberlain J.A., Jr., Westermann G.E.G. (1976) Hydrodynamic properties of cephalopod shell ornament // Paleobiology. Vol. 2. P.316-331. pdf
Chernov À. À. (1961) On the functional significance of ammonite septa // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.6-11. [in Russian] pdf
Crick G.C. (1894) On a collection of the Juirassic Cephalopoda from Western Australia – obtained by Harry Page Woodward, F.G.S. Governement Geologist – with description oif the species // Geological magazine. New.Ser. Dec.IV. Vol.1. P.385-393, 433-441. pdf
Crick G.C. (1904) Notes on the Cephalopoda belonging to the Strachey Collection from the Himalaya // Geological magazine. New.Ser. Dec.V. Vol.1. P.61-70, 115-124. pdf
Dietze V., Dietl G. (2006) Feinstratigraphie und Ammoniten-Faunenhorizonte im Ober Bajocium und Bathonium des Ipf-Gebietes (Schwäbische Alb, Südwestdeutschland) // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.360. 51 S. pdf
Dovgal Yu.M., Zagorodnyuk V.A. (1985) On the problem of correlation of the Eskiorda and Bitak Formations (Mountain Crimea) // Geol. Journ. (Ukraine). Vol.45. no.2. P.129-135. [in Russian] pdf
Duşa A. (1969) Contribuţii la studiul faunistic al jurasicului superior de la Căpîlnaş – Căprioara // Studii si cercetări de geologie, geofizica, geografie. Geologie. T.14. no.1. P.269-277. pdf
Dzyuba O. S. (2001) First occurrence of a belemnite of the genus Communicobelus in the Callovian of West Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.67-70, 2 figs. [in Russian] pdf
Engel (1890) Paläontologische Funde aus dem Lias δ des Filsbetts bei Eislingen.// Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr. 46. S.34-49.
Engel. (1891) Bemerkungen zu etlichen Typen aus Quenstedt’s “Ammoniten des schwäbischen Jura // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.47. S.29-34, pl. 3. [both papers in one file] pdf
Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1842) Mémoire sur les Trochotoma, nouveau genre de coquilles fossiles voisin des Pleurotomaires et appartenant, comme eux, aux terrains secondaires // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.99-110, pl. 8.; Mémoire sur les Patelles, Ombrelles, Calyptrees, Fissurelles, Emarginules et Dentales fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.111-130, pls. 7, 10, 11; Mémoire sur les Neritacées, les genres Bulle et Tornatelle fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.131-138, pl. 10; Mémoire sur les Cones fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.139-150, pl. 10; Mémoire sur les genres Turritelle, Ranelle et Fuseau // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.151-158, pls. 10, 11; Mémoire sur les coquilles fossiles se rapportant à la famille des Ailes des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.159-178, pl. 9; Mémoire sur les Nérinées des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie.Vol.7. P.179-188, pls. 8, 10; Mémoire sur les Cerites fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.189-214, pls. 8, 10, 11; Mémoire sur les Melanies fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.215-230, pls. 11, 12. pdf
Fischer E. (1913) Über einige neue oder in Schwaben bisher unbekannte Versteinerungen des braunen und weißen Jura // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.69. S.31-59. pdf
Hewitt R.A., Westermann G.E.G. (1983) Mineralogy, structure and homology of ammonoid siphuncles // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 165. Hft. 3. S. 378-396. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2007) Stratigraphy of the Bathonian–Callovian Boundary Deposits in the Prosek Section (Middle Volga Region). Article 1. Ammonites and Infrazonal Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. no.5. P.485–515. pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.T., Meledina S.V. (1993) Ammonites (Dactylioceratidae) and zonal scheme of the Lower Toarcian of East Siberia // Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.34. no.3. P.10-23. [in Russian] pdf
Kochanová M., Kollárova-Anrusovová V. (1971) Unterlias der czorsztyner Schichtfolge bei Brvnište im Váhtale und seine Fauna (Klippenzone, Westslowakei) // Geologický zborník. Jahr. 21. H. 1. S.137-148, 8 Abb. pdf
Kolb H. (1961) Die Ammoniten als Dibranchiata. Untersuchung einer Schleifmarke aus den Solnhofener Schiefern // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd.12. Hft.1. S.1-26. pdf
Kuhn O. (1939) Beiträge zur Fauna des Oxford und Kimmeridge in Nordbayern // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Abhandlungen. Abt. B, Beil.-Bd. 80. H.3. S.464-497, Taf.14-16. pdf
Kummel B. (1954) Status of Invertebrate Paleontology, 1953. V. Mollusca: Cephalopoda // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. Vol.112. No.3. pdf
Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1988) Further data on the correlation of the Middle/Upper Tithonian boundary with the Lower/Middle Volgian boundary // 2nd Intern. Symp. Jurass. Stratigr. Lisboa, 1987. P.623-639. pdf
Lycett J. (1848) Notes on the distribution of the fossil conchology of the oolitic formations in the vicinity of Minchinhampton, Gloucestershire // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 2. Vol. 2. no.10. P.248-259, 2 figs. pdf
Manushkina A.V., Ivanova E.V., Tesakova E.M. (2006) Ostracods and ecostratigraphy of the Holocene deposits of the Caucasian Shelf of the Black Sea // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2006. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.11-26. [in Russian] pdf
Mayer C. (1875) Description de coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.23. no.3 (= sér. 3, t. 15, no.3). P.232-241, pl. 10. pdf
Milanovsky E.V. (1940) Sur l’age des couches a simbirskites et de la serie aux belemnites du pays de la Volga // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.XVIII. no.1. P.11-37. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (1999) The genus Cadochamoussetia in the phylogeny of the Jurassic Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea) // in: Olóriz F.&Rodriguez-Tovar F.J. (Eds.): Advancing Research on Living and Fossil Cephalopods: Development and Evolution: Form, Construction, and Function: Taphonomy, Palaeoecology, Palaeobiogeography, Biostratigraphy, and Basin Analysis. N.-Y.: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers. P.125-136. pdf
Mitta V.V. (2004) Sokurella galaczi gen. et sp.nov. and other Middle Jurassic Parkinsoniidae (Ammonoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.30-35. pdf
Naef A. (2000) Cephalopoda Embryology // Fauna and flora of the Bay of Naple. Monograph no.35. Washington, 2000. 461 p. [original edition: Die Cephalopoden Embryologie // Fauna e Flora del Golfo di Napoli; monograph no.35; Dr. G.Bardi (Rome) - R. Friedlander & Sons (Berlin), l928; translated by S.v.Boletzky] pdf
Nelson C.M. (1968) Ammonites: Ammon’s horns into Cephalopods // J. Soc. Biblphy. nat. Hist. V.5. no.1. P.1-18. pdf
Nesis K.N. (1984) Field guide of plankton, Zool. Inst. Ac.Sci. USSR. III. Cephalopoda. Leningrad.: PGO Sevmorgeo. 178 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ognev V.N. (1933) The Upper Jurassic fossils from Hooker Is;land on Franz-Josef Land // Trans. Arctic Institute. Vol.XII. P.217-233. [in Russian] pdf
Petriconi V. (1971) Zur Schwimmrichtung der Belemniten und Ökologie bohrender Cirripedier // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. Vol.9. P.133-147. pdf
Popov E.V., Beznosov P.A. (2006) Remains of chimaeroid fishes (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Komi Republic, Russia // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2006. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.55-64. [in Russian] pdf
Popov E.V., Shapovalov K.M. (2007) New finds of chimaeroid fishes (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) from the Jurassic of European Russia // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2007. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.25-44. [in Russian] pdf
Pozzi R. (1967) La fauna liassica dell’alta Valtellina (Alpi Retiche) // Rivista italiana di paleontologia e stratigrafia. Vol.66. no.4. P.445-490, 1 fig., 2 in. sh., pls. 40-43. pdf
Romanov L.F., Kasumzadeh A.A. (1991) Limidae, Spondylidae, Plicatulidae and Anomyidae of the Jurassic of the south of USSR. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. 151 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N. (1972) Belemnites // in: Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Saqchs V.N. Reference section of Neocomian of Western Siberia in the Subpolar trans-Ural. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P. 158-163. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1968) The Volgian Stage in Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. no.3. P.29-40. [in Russian] pdf
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1967) Paleogeography of the Russian Platform during the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous time // Trans. VNIGRI. Vol.62. Leningrad: Nedra. 260 p. [in Russian] pdf
Shevyrev A.A. (1960) Ontogenetic development of some Upper Jurassic ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. Sect. Vol.XXXV. no.1. P.69-78. [in Russian] pdf
Shimansky V.N. (1947) On systematics of rhyncholithes // Proc. Ac. Sci USSR.. Vol.LVIII. no.7. P.1475-1478. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin B.N. (2001) First record of Polyplacophora from the Mesozoic (Pliensbachian) of Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.49-51, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf
Sinzow I. (1913) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der unteren Kreideablagerungen des Nord-Kaukasus // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près Académie Impériale des Sciences. T.VII. S.93-117. pdf
Spath L.F. (1933) The evolution of the Cephalopoda // Biological Review. V.VIII. no.4. P.418-463. pdf
Spath L.F. (1936) The Phylogeny of the Cephalopoda // Paläont. Zeitsch. Bd.18. Nr.3/4. S.156-180. pdf
Tate R. (1869) Contributions to the Jurassic palaeontology. 1. Cryptaulax, a new genus of Cerithiidae // Annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 4. Vol. 4. no.24. P.417-419. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1969) Proposal: Classification and nomenclature of dimorphs at the genus-group level // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. ¹ 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. P. 234-238. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1969) Supplement: Sexual Dimorphism, Migration, and Segregation in living Cephalopoda // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. ¹ 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. P. 18-20. pdf
Yazikova O. V. (1998) New and so far unknown representatives of Jurassic and Cretaceous arcticids (Heterodonta, Bivalvia) from northern Siberia and Urals // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.39. P. 53-174, 7 figs., pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf
Yazikova O.V. (2001) Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous Hiatellidae (Bivalvia) of Siberia (morphology, variability, facies confinement and stratigraphic range) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.71-81, 6 figs., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. (1980) Paleoecology of the Arctic basin during the Jurassic and Neocomian // Paleontology. Stratigraphy. Reports of Soviet geologist. XXVI Session of IGC. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 126-132. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Yu.D., Hudolozhkin V.Î. (1969) Some results of the chemico-mineralogical investigations of shells of Mesozoic Cephalopods of Arctic Siberia and Far East // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.24-33. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Y.D., Lominadze T.A. (1983) New data of the jaw apparatus of fossil cephalopods // Lethaia.V.16. no.1. P.67-78. pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2004) The first record of a Late Tithonian ammonite in the Feodosiya Section of Eastern Crimea // Paleont. Journ. V.38. no.3. P.265-267. pdf
Arkadiev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (Eds) (1997) Atlas of the Cretaceous fauna of south-west Crimea. Saint-Petersburg: Mining Institute. 357 p. [in Russian] pdf
Arkadiev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (2005) Genus Delphinella (Ammonoidea) from the Berirassian of the Crimean Mountains // Paleon. Journ. V.39. no.5. P.487-497. pdf
Bogdanova T.N., Arkadiev V.V. (2005) Revision of species of the ammonite genus Pseudosubplanites from the Berriassian of the Crimean mountains // Cretaceous Research. V.26. P.488-506. pdf
Bogdanova T.N., Luppov N.P., Mikhailova I.A. (1985) On genus Transcaspiites Luppov, gen. nov. and its systematic position // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 145-155. [in Russian] pdf
Bogomolov Yu.I. (1989) Polyptichitidae (ammonoids) and biostratigraphy of the Boreal Valanginian // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 696. P.1-200. [in Russian] pdf
Bogomolov Yu.I., Burdykina M.D. (1989) A new craspeditid genus from the Lower Valanginian of Northern Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. 1989. no.5. P.17-23. [in Russian] pdf
Braduchan Yu.V., Gurari F.G., Zakharov V.A. et al. (1986) Bazhenovo horizon of West Siberia (stratigraphy, paleogeography, ecosystem, oil-and-gas content). Novosibirsk: Nauka, 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2001) New ammonoids from the subfamily Proplanilitinae Buckman from the upper part of the Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.21-24 [in Russian] pdf
Druschic V.V., Muravin E.S., Baranov V.N. (1985) Shell morphogenesis of the Late Volgian ammonites Craspedites and Kachpurites from Yaroslavl Volga area // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 132-124. [in Russian] pdf
Krymholts G. Ya., Mesezhnikov M.S., Westermann G.E.G. (Eds) (1989) The Jurassic Ammonite Zones of the Soviet Union // Geol. Soc. Amer., Spec. Pap. 223. 116 P. pdf
Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V., Sharikadze M.Z. (1985) Shell morphogenesis of the Volgian ammonite genera Pavlovia Ilovaisky and Laugeites Spath (Ammonoidea, Cephalopoda) // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 121-131. [in Russian] pdf
Mauberge P.L. (1961) Rauracoceras rauracum: un Hecticoceratinae nouveau du Rauracien // Bull. Soc. belge Géol., Paléont. et d’Hydrol. T. LXX. Fasc. 3. P. 413-417. pdf
Meledina S.V. (1968) Middle Jurassic Boreal ammonites of Siberia and their stratigraphical significance // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.183. no.2. P.416-419. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V. (1916) The Jurassic system in the neighbourhood of the Lake Inder // Trav. Soc. Imp. Natur. Pétrogr., sec. géol., miner. V.XXXVIII, livr.5. P. 77-96. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1991) Stratigraphy and ammonites of the Berriassian of survey district Zamankul // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf
Salfeld H. (1917) Monographie der Gattung Ringsteadia (gen.nov.) // Palaeontographica. Bd.62. S.69-84. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1977) Late Jurassic Far East ammonites // Soviet Geol. Geophys. ¹6. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf
Shimansky V.N. (1985) Historical replacement of rhyncholites // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 155-167. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1991) New data about ammonites of the Middle Volgian and Berriassian-Valanginian age of Franz Josef Land // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.127-136. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Yu.D. (1979) Morphology of the Cephalopod’s jaw apparatus and some problems of evolution // in: Fossil invertebrates of Far East (data about new records). Vladivostok. P.60-79. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Yu.D. (1979) New records of rhyncholites, anaptychi, aptychi and radula remains of Cephalopods at the territory of USSR // in: Fossil invertebrates of Far East (data about new records). Vladivostok. P.80-91. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1960) Callovian ammonites of the Northern Siberia // Bull. Leningr. Mining Inst. V. XXXVII. No.2. P.49-82. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1956) Genus Taimyroceras Bodylevski gen.nov. Taimyroceras taimyrense Bodylevski gen.et sp.nov. // Tnans. VSEGEI. New ser. Vol. 12. Paleontology. P.82-84. (+ Troizkaya Å.À. Genus Rondiceras Triozkaya gen.nov. (pp. 79-80); Nikolaeva V.P. Genus Mojarowskia Nikolaeva gen.nov., Mojarowskia mojarowskii Nikolaeva & Rozhdestvenskaya sp.nov. (pp.80-82) [in Russian] pdf
Catalogue of the monographic paleontological collections stored in Museum of Oil Geology and Paleontology, VNIGRI. Issue II. Mesozoic-Cenozoic. Saint-Petersburg, 1997. 32 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Dagis A.A. (1967) On the genus Zugodactylites Buckman nd its stratigraphic importance // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.61-67. [in Russian] + Dagis A.A. (1967) The genus Porpoceras Buckman in the North-East of the USSR // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 68-73. [in Russian] pdf
Dagis A.A., Dagis A.S. (1967) Stratigraphy of Toarcian deposits of the Wilyui Syneclise // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 41-60. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V. (1953) Data on the onthogeny of the new ammonites genus Euphylloceras // Bull. Moscow State Univ. No.9. P.141-147. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V., Doguzhaeva L.A., Lominadze T.A. (1976) Structure of protoconch and phragmocone of three Callovian ammonite genera (Pseudocadoceras, Cadoceras, Kosmoceras) // Bull. Ac. Sci GSSR. V.81. no.2. P.497-500. [in Russian] pdf
Kalacheva E.D., Sey I.I. (1967) Pseudolioceras beyrichi (Schloenbach) from Jurassic deposits of the Far East and its stratigraphic position // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 95-102. [in Russian] pdf
Kelly S.R.A., Dhont A., Zakharov V.A. (1984) Boreionectes Zakharov 1965 (Bivalvia: Pectenidae) - a synonym of Maclearnia (Crickmay, 1930) // J. Paleont. V.58. no.1. P.109-114. pdf
Khudoley K.M. (1997) Earth’s biogeography at the end of the Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian age) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.6. P.6-21. [in Russian] pdf
Krom I.I. (1933) Geological structure and conditions of shales deposition in the middle flows of Unzha river within NE part of sheet 71 // Questions of general geology. P.3-26. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S.V. (1967) A new genus of Middle Jurassic Arctic ammonites // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 103-108. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1967) A new ammonite zone of Upper Oxfordian and position of Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary in Northern Siberia // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.110-130. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) New data on stratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian - Volgian boundary beds of the Russian Platform // in: Kalabin G.V., Bessudnova Z.A., Kandinov M.N., Starodubtseva I.A. (Eds.) Problems of regional geology: museum perspective. Ìoscow: Acropol. P.174-176. [in Russian]. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1997) Ammonite assemblages from Middle Tithonian deposits of the Southern Primorye, Russian Far East (Haploceratidae, Oppeliidae, Ataxioceratidae) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.6. P.90-102. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1996) Biostratigraphic chart for the Lower Cretaceous of the central and eastern European (Russian) platform // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. Hft. 77. S. 89-93. pdf
Slavin V.I. (1953) Tithonian-Valanginian ammonites of the Carpathians // Trans. Inst. Geol. Sci. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.149. P.39-63. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov M.I. (1929) Geologische Untersuchungen den Fluss Unzha Entlang // Bull Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. MSU-I. Ò. II. No.1. P. 5-31. [in Russian with German summary] pdf
Smorodine N. (1928) Sur la postion systenatique du genre Chamoussetia Douv. // Bull Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. MSU-I. Ò.I. no.3-4. P.417-426. [in Russian with French summary] pdf
Spijarski Ò. (1932) The Upper Jurassic beds of the Unzha river within the limits of Sheet 70 // Bull. United Geol. Prospect. Serv. U.S.S.R. Fasc.69. P.1027-1037. [in Russian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A.
(2004)
Paleoecological analysis of the Upper Jurassic ostracod and ammonite
associations of the Volga area (Gorodischi) section //
Zakharov V.A. (1979) Die Zonenkorrelation des borealen Neokom mit Buchia // Aspecte der Kreide Europas. IUGS series A. Nr.6. S.117-120. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2004) The Boreal-Tethyan biogeographical mollusc ecotone in Europe during the Jurassic-Cretaceous transition // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. 2004. V.110. no.1. P.339-444., 4 fig. pdf
Zeiss A. (1959) Hecticoceratinae (Ammonoidea jurassica) // Fossilium Catalogus. I: Animalia. P. 96. Uitgeverij Dr. W. Junk’s- Gravenhage. S. III- XI, 1-143. pdf
Part 51 - Happy New 2008 Year! (25.12.2007)
Azbel A.Ya. (1972) Foraminifers of the Bojarkaella genus from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Mangyshlak and Peri-Caspian lowland // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.131-133. [in Russian] pdf
Azbel A.Ya., Grigelis A.A., Kuznetsova K.I., Yakovleva S.P. (1986) Zonal foraminiferal assemblages of the Upper Jurassic deposits of East-European Platform // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform. Leningrad, VNIGRI. P.155-172. [in Russian] pdf
Baraboshkin E.J. (2002) Early Cretaceous seaways of the Russian Platform and the problem of Boreal/Tethyan correlation // in: Michalik J. (Ed.) Tethyan/Boreal correlation. Mediterranean and Boreal Cretaceous paleobiographic areas in Central and Eastern Europe. Bratislava: Veda. P.39-78. pdf
Bljuman I.F. (1990) Catalogue of monographic collections stored in geological section of the Mining Museum. Leningrad: Mining Institute. 27 p. [in Russian] djvu
Bodylevski V.I. (1925) The development of Cadoceras elatmae Nik. // Ann. Soc. Paléont. Russ. Ò. 5. Fasc.1. Leningrad: Gublit. P.61-94. [in Russian] pdf
Casey R. (1962) The ammonites of the Spilsby Sandstone, and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // Proc. Geol. Soc. London. P. 95-100. pdf
Casey R. (1963) The dawn of the Cretaceous period in Britain // Bull. S-East. Un. Scient. Soc. no.CXVII. P.1-15. pdf
Casey R. (1973) The ammonite succession at the Jurassic- Cretaceous boundary in eastern England // The Boreal Lower Cretaceous (ed. By R. Casey& P.F. Rawson) Geol Journ. Special Issue. no.5. P.193-266. pdf
Donovan D.T. (1964) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Volgian and Berriasian rocks of East Greenland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Bd.154. Nr.4. 34 p., 3 fig, 9 pl. pdf
Douvillé R. (1910) Un Virgatites du Caucase occidental; origine méditerranéenne de ce genre; Ataxioñeras, Pseudovirgatites et Virgatosphinctes // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.XVIII. P.730-739. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1955) Guide-fossils of Mesozoic of the cfentral regions of the European part of USSR. Part I. Lamellibranchiata, Gastropoda, Scaphopoda and Brachiopoda from the Jurassic deposits. Moscow: Gosgeotechizdat. 379 p. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1955) Guide-fossils of Mesozoic of the cfentral regions of the European part of USSR. Part II. Echinodermata, Crustaceans, Vermes, Bryozoans and Corals from the Jurassic deposits. Moscow. 56 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ershova E.S. (1969) New records of Late Volgian ammonites in West Spitsbergen // Sci. Rep. NIIGA. Issue 26. P.52-67. [in Russian] pdf
Ershova E.S. (1972) Hauterivian ammonites of Spitsbergen island // in: Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard. Leningrad. P.90-99. [in Russian] pdf
Filina S.I., Korzh M.V., Zonn M.S. (1984) Paleogeoraphy and Ïàëåîãåîãðàôèÿ è oil content of Bazhenovo Formation of Western Siberia. Moscow: Nauka. 36 p. [in Russian] pdf
Jeletzky J.A. (1984) Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary Beds of Western and arctic canada and the problem of the Tithonian-Berriasian stages in the Boreal Realms // Geol. Assoc. Canada. Spec. Pap. 27. P. 175-255. pdf
Jeletzky J.A., Kemper E. (1988) Comparative paleontology and stratigraphy of Valanginian Polyptychitinae and Simbirskitinae in Sverdrup Basin (Arctic Canada) and Lower Saxony Basin (NW Germany) // Bull. Geol. Surv. Can. no.377. 335 p. pdf
Kaplan M.E., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N. (1979) Callovian seas of north of Siberia (depositional and faunal environements) // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 384. 78 p. [in Russian] djvu
Lominadze T.A. (1967) Callovian Macrocephalitidae of the Georgia and Northern Caucasus. Tbilisi: Mezniereba. 208 p., XXII pls. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S.V. (1994) Boreal Middle Jurassic of Russia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Russ. Ac. Sci. Vol.819. 184 p. [in Russian] djvu
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1969) Kimmeridgian ammonites // in: Sachs V.N. (Ed.) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. P.99-124. [in Russian] pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1980) Biostratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Far East // Trans. VSEGEI. New Ser. Vol.285. 177 p. [in Russian] djvu
Shulgina N.I. (1969) Volgian ammonites // in: Sachs V.N. (Ed.) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. P.125-162. [in Russian] pdf
Starceva G.N. (1986) Detailed subdivision of the Middle Volga area by data of studying of forams // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform. Leningrad, VNIGRI. P.30-40. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1981) Buchiidae and biostratigraphy of Boreal Upper Jurassic and Neocomian // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 458. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Ronkina Z.Z., et al. (1983) Paleogeography of the north of USSR during the Jurassic period // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 573. 190 p. [in Russian] djvu
Zorina S.O., Ruban D.A. (2007) Kimmeridgian–Tithonian sea-level fluctuations in the Uljanovsk–Saratov Basin (Russian Platform) // Central European Geology. Vol.50. no.1. P.59–78. pdf
Blake J.F. (1872) On the Infralias in Yorkshire // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.28. Pt.2. no.110. P.132-147. pdf
Cox L.R. (1936) The Gastropoda and Lamellibranchia of the Green Ammonite beds of Dorset // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.92. Pt.4. no.368. P. 456-471, pls. 34. pdf
Flyorova O.V. (Ed.) (1958) Mesozoic and Tetriary deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. 292 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Frucht D.L. Triassic deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.5-30)
Sazonova I.G. Lower Cretaceous deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.31-184)
Flyorova O.V., Gurova A.D. Upper Cretaceous deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.185-226)
Sycheva-Mikhailova A.M. Paleogene deposits of the Middle Volga area (p.227-275)
Shabaeva E.A. Clay minerals of some Mesozoic clays of the Russian Platform (p.276-292)
Forbes E. (1851) On the Estuary beds and the Oxford Clay at Loch Staffin, in Skye // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.7. pt. 2. No.26. P.104-113, 1 fig., pl. 5. pdf
Gregorio A. (1886) Fossili del Giura-Lias (Alpiniano de Greg.) di Segan et di Valpore (cima d’Asta e monte Grappa). Memoria paleontological // Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Ser. 2, t. 37. P.451-480, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Gregorio A. (1886) Nota intorno a taluni fossili di Monte Erice di Sicilia del piano Alpiniano de Greg. (= Giura-Lias auctorum) e precisamente del sottorizzonte Grappino de Greg. (= zona a Harpoc. murchisonae Sow. e H. bifrons Brug.) // Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Ser. 2, t. 37. P.665-676, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Grigelis A.A. (Ed.) (1982) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of USSR by foraminifers. Vilnius: Mokslas. 170 p. [in Russian] pdf
Hebert, Deslongchamps E. (1860) Memoire sur les fossiles de Montreuil-Bellay (Maine-et-Loire). Partie I. Cephalopodes et gasteropodes // Bulletin de la Societe linneenne de Normandie. Vol. 5. P.153-240, pls. 1-9. pdf
Inesta M., Szabo J., Szente I. (1990) A Pliensbachian gastropod and bivalve faunula from the Mola Hill (Betic Cordilleras, Spain) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.82. P.19-23, 1 fig., pl. 1. pdf
Klöcker P. (1966) Faunistische und feinstratigraphische Untersuchungen an der Lias-Dogger-Grenze am Schonberg bei Freiburg i. Br. 1. Teil: Profil und Fauna (Lamellibranchiata und Gastropoda) // Berichte der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Freiburg i. Br. Bd.56. S.209-248. pdf
Krajewski M., Olszewska B. (2006) New data about microfacies and stratigraphy of the Late Jurassic Aj-Petri carbonate buildup (SW Crimea Mountains, S Ukraine) // Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Paläontologie. Monatschefte. Heft 5. S. 298-312. pdf
Krajewski M., Olszewska B. (2007) Foraminifera from the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous carbonate platform facies of the southern part of the Crimea Mountains; Southern Ukraine // Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae. Vol. 77. P.291–311. pdf
Leckenby J. (1859) On the Kalloway rock of the Yorkshire Coast // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.15. Pt.1. no.57. P.4-15, pls. 1-3. pdf
Lungersgausen G.F. (1956) Ammonites from Chadobets village at Angara river // Transactions of the Aerogeological Trest. Vol.2. Materials on regional geology. Moscow: Gosoptechizdat. P.169-172. [in Russian] pdf
Lycett J. (1850) Tabular view of fossil shells from the middle division of the Inferior Oolite in Gloucestershire // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 2, Vol. 6, no.36. P.401-425, 1 fig., pl. 11. pdf
Lyell C. (1840) On the occurrence of two species of shells of the genus Conus in the Lias, or Inferior Oolite, near Caen in Normandy // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 1. Vol. 6. No.37. P. 292-296, 2 figs. pdf
Mikhailova I.A. (1983) System and phylogeny of Cretaceous Ammonoidea. Ìoscow: Nauka. 279 p. [in Russian] djvu
Moore C. (1861) On the zones of the Lower Lias and the Avicula contorta // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol. 17. Pt.4. no.68. P.483-516, pls. 15, 16. pdf
Newton R. B. (1889) Notes on fossils from Madagascar, with descriptions of two new species of Jurassic Pelecypoda from that island // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.45. Pt.2. no.178. P.331-338, pl. 14. pdf
Parnes A. (1980) Lower Jurassic (Liassic) invertebrates from Makhtesh Ramon (Negev, southern Israel) // Israel journal of Earth-sciences. Vol. 29. No.1-2. P.107-113, 1 fig., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Paryshev A.V. (1974) Ammonite Hammatoceras semilunatum Janensch from the Upper Toarcian of north-west margins of Donbass // Paleontological collection. No.10. iss. 1. P.53-55. [in Russian] djvu
Pčelincev V. F. (1927) The Gastropoda of the Lousitanian beds in the neighborhood of Soudak (Crimea) // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol.57, livr.1. P.101-111. [in Russian] +
Pčelincev V.F. (1927) The Tithonian fauna of Chatyrdagh (Crimea) // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol.57, livr.1. P.113-125, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1927) Sur la position systematique et la classification de la famille des Nerineidae Zittel // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol. 57, livr. 4. P.3-20. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V. F. (1937) The Gastropoda and Pelecypoda from the Tethyan Lias and Lower Dogger in the limits of the USSR (the Crimea and Caucasus) // Paleontology of USSR monographs. Vol.48. fasc.1. P.1-85, pls. 1-5. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1963) Mesozoic gastropods of Crimean Mountains. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. 132 p., 1 fig., 22 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1965) Mesozoic Murchisoniata of Crimean Mountains. Moscow-Leningrad: Nauka. 214 pp., 51 figs., 28 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Renz C., Frech F. (1914) Beitrage zur Geologie von Hallas und der angrenzenden Gebiete // Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie. Beil.-Bd. 38, H. 1. S.1-120, 3 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2007) New data on biostratigraphy of the Volgian Stage (Jurassic System) of West Spitsbergen // New of International Polar Year 2007/08. No.8. P.11-13. [in Russian] pdf
Romanovich V.V. (1978) Jurassic gastropods of northwestern part of European USSR // Transactions of the Geological Institute of the Komi Branch of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. Vol.25. P.48-58, 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Rouillier C., Vossinsky A. (1847) Etudes progressives sur la paleontologie des environs de Moscou. Seconde etude // Bulletin de la Societe imperiale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 20. No.2. P.371-447. pdf
Sachs V.N. (Ed.) (1969) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. 207 p., 20 fig., 14 tab., XXXIX pls. pdf
Schröder M. (1995) Frühontogenetische Schalen jurassischer und unterkretazischer Gastropoden aus Norddeutschland und Polen // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.238. Lfg.1-4. S.1-95. pdf
Schweigert G., Dietze V., Chandler R.B., Mitta V.V. (2007) Revision of the Middle Jurassic dimorphic ammonite genera Strigoceras/Cadomoceras (Strigoceratidae) and related forms // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.373 74 S., 35 Abb. pdf
Soergel W. (1913) Lias und Dogger von Jefbie und Fialpopo (Misolarchipel).// Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie. Beil.-Bd. 36, H. 3. S.586-650, 12 figs., pls. 21-24. pdf
Sokolow D.N. (1908) Ueber Aucellen aus dem Norden und Osten von Sibirien // Memoires de l’Academie imperiale des sciences de St.-Petersbourg. Serie 8, classe physico-mathematique.– Vol. 21. No.3. 18 S., 3 pls. pdf
Voros A., Szabo J., Dulai A., Szente I., Ebli O., Lobitzer H. (2003) Early Jurassic fauna and facies of the Schafberg area (Salzkammergut, Austria) // Fragmenta palaeontologica hungarica. Vol.21. P.51-82, 1 fig., pls. 1-8. pdf
Wanner J., Knipscheer H.C.G. (1951) Der Lias der Niefschlucht in Ost-Seran (Molukken) // Eclogae geologicae helvetiae. Bd.44. Nr.1. S.1-18, 4 Abb., Taf.1-3. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Callomon J.H. (1988) Macrocephalitinae and associated Bathonian and Early Callovian (Jurassic) amminoids of the Sula islands and New Guinea // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.203. Lfg.1-3. P.1-90. pdf
Whiteaves J. F. (1861) On the palaeontology of the Coralline oolites of the neighbourhood of Oxford // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser.3. Vol.8. no.44. P.142-147, pl. 9B. pdf
Ahmad F. (1999) Middle Jurassic macroinvertebrates from northwestern Jordan // Beringeria. H.23. P.3-46, 3 figs., pls.1-9. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1931) The Upper Great Oolite, Bradford beds and Forest Marble of South Oxfordshire, and the succession of gastropod faunas in the Great Oolite // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.87. Pt.4. no.348. P.563-629, 4 figs., pls. 47-51. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1941) The gastropods of the Purbeck beds // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.97. Pt.1. no.385. P.79-128, 64 figs. pdf
Berckhemer F. (1922) Beschreibung wenig bekannter und neuen Ammonitenformen aus dem Oberen Weißen Jura Württembergs // Jh. Ver. vaterl. Naturkde. Württ. Bd.78. S.68-80. pdf
Berckhemer F., Hölder H. (1959) Ammonites aus dem Oberen Weißen Jura Süddeutchland // Beih. geol. Jb. Hft 35. S.1-135. pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1936) Upper Volgian fauna of the Novaya Zemlya // Transactions of the Arctic Institute. Ò.XLIX. P.113-136. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1967) Jurassic and Cretaceous faunas of Novaya Zemlya // Bull. Leningr. Mining Inst. Ò.LIII. no.2. P.99-122. [in Russian] pdf
Buckman S.S. (1909-1930)Yorkshire Type ammonites. London: Wesley&sons. V.1-7. 790 pp. link to pdfs
Gavrilishin V.I. (1972) The fauna of the Jurassic deposits of west Polessie // Paleontological collection. ¹9. pt.2. P.22-26. [in Russian] pdf
Geyer O.F., Olóriz Sáez F. (1983) Two Pictonia (Perisphinctidae) from the Subbetic Upper Jurassic of Spain // Paläont. Z. Bd.57. Hft.1/2. P.103-110., 4 fig. pdf
Dagis A.A. (1966) On the terminology of septal suture of Mesozoic ammonoidea // Soviet Geol. & Geophys. No.7. P.78-85. [in Russian] pdf
Houdard M.J. (1938) Notes sur le Portlandien de l’Yonne et sur quelques especes neocomiennes de l’est du Bassin de Paris // Memoires de l’Academie des sciences, arts et belles-letteres de Dijon. Annee 1937. P.106-124. pdf
Igolnikov A.E., Alifirov A.S. (2007) Volgian-Berriassian ammonites of the Subpolar Ural (Maurynja river, basin of Tolja river); preliminary results of field works of 2007 // Trofimuk’s lectures-2007. Proceedings of the scientific conference of young scientists, post-graduate students and students, Novosibirsk, 8-14 October, 2007. P.68-71. [in Russian] pdf
Ilyina V.I. (1991) Subdivision of the Bathonian-Oxfordian deposits of the Russian Platform by dinocysts // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.42-64. [in Russian] pdf
Imlay R.W. (1939) Upper Jurassic ammonites from Mexico // Bull. Geol. Soc. America. V.50. no.1. P.1-78. pdf
Joukowsky E., Favre J. (1913) Monographie géologique et paléontologique du Salève (Haut-Savoie, France) // Mémoires de la Société de physique et d'histoire naturelle de Genève. Vol. 37. fasc. 4. P.295-523, 56 figs., 1 in. sh. (map), pls. 6-34. text [21.6 Mb] maps+plates [60.6 Mb]
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1967) Late Jurassic molluscan fauna of the Crimean-Caucasian region. Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 172 p. [in Russian] djvu
Knechtel M. M., Richards E.F., Rathbun M.V. (1947) Mesozoic fossils of the Peruvian Andes // The John Hopkins University studies in geology. ¹15. 150 pp., 24 figs., 50 pls. pdf
Knyazev V.G. (1975) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Lower Oxfordian of North Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geoiphys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.275. 139 p., 7 fig., 8 tab., 23 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Krimholz G.Ya., Petrova G.T., Pcelincev V.F. (1953) Stratigraphy and fauna of the marine Mesozoic deposits of Northern Siberia // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.XLV. 134 p., XIII pl., 16 fig. [in Russian] djvu
Luljeva S.A., Permyakov V.V. (1980) Coccolithophorids and corals of the Ukrainian Mesozoic. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 172 p. [in Russian] djvu
Martin J. (1863) Paleontologie stratigraphique de l'Infra-Lias du departement de la Cote-d'Or // Memoires de la Societe geologique de France. Ser.2. vol.7. mem. ¹1. P.1-101, pls. 1-8. pdf
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2000) Biological responce of ammonites to changing environmental conditions: an example of Boreal Amoeboceras invasions into Submediterranean Province during Late Oxfordian // Acta geol. Polon. V.50. no.1. Ð.45-54. pdf
Metodiev L.S. (2006) New Data about the Ammonite Genus Pseudolioceras Buckman, 1889 (Harpoceratinae, Ammonitina) from the Toarcian of the Balkan Mountains (Bulgaria) // C.R. Acad. Bulg. Sci. Vol. 59. no7. P.757-762. pdf
Morris J. (1853) On some sections in the oolitic district of Lincolnshire // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.9. Pt.4. no.36. P.317-344, 3 figs., pl. 14. pdf
Myczyński R. (1970) Ammonites of the genus Phlycticeras Hyatt from the Callovian of the Cracow Upland // Bull. Pol. Ac. Sci., Sér. sci. géol., géogr. V. XVIII. ¹3. P. 169-172. pdf
Nikitin I.I. (1989) On the record of ammonite fin the lowermost Lower Callovian of northern part of Kanev dislocations area // Geol. Zhurn. no.5. P.68-70. [in Russian] pdf
Paryshev A.V. (1968) On the new species of Quenstedticeras from the Callovian of Kanev dislocations // Geol. Zhurn. Ò.28. no.1. P.109-113. [in Russian] pdf
Phipps K.J. (2007) The ammonite succession in the ‘Oxford Clay’ at South Cave Station Quarry, Yorkshire // Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society. V.56. Pt.3. P.159-176. pdf
Polubotko I.V. (1991) Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic inoceramid bivalves and vexed questions of their nomenclature // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.75-87. [in Russian] pdf
Pompeckj J.F. (1900) Jura-Fossilien aus Alaska // Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. Zweite Serie. Bd.XXXVIII. Nr.1. S.239-282. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1991) On Lower-Middle Jurassic boundary at the east of Siberian Platform // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.64-75. [in Russian] pdf
Savko A.D., Manukovskiy S.V., Mazin A.I., Burykin V.N., Bartenev V.K., Babkin V.F., Okorokov V.A. (2001) Lithology and facies of the Voronezh Anteclyse pre-Neogene deposits // Trans. Scien. Inst. Geol. Voronezh State Univ. Issue 3. Voronezh: Voronezh University Publ. 201 p. [in Russian] djvu
Topchishvili M.V., Lominadze T.A. (2007) Ammonite zones of the Lower Jurassic of Caucasus // Stratigraphy and paleontology of oil-and-gas basins. no.1. P.4-19. [in Russian] pdf
Voronets N.S. (1960) Oldest Upper Jurassic Aucella from the Anabar mouth area // Trans. Scient. Inst. Arctic Geology. Ò.111. Paleontology and biostratigraphy of Soviet Arctic. P.131-135. [in Russian] pdf
Zittel K.A. (1868) Palaeontologische studien über Grenzschichten der Jura- und Kreide- Formation im gebiete der Karpaten, Alpen und Apenninen. Abh. I. Die Cephalopoden der Strambergen Schichten // Palaeont. Mittheilungen. Bd. II. Stuttgart. S. v-viii, 1-118. pdf (text only)
Zittel K.A. (1870) Die Fauna der älteren Cephalopoden fuehrender Tithonbildungen // Palaeontographica. Suppl. 2. S. 1-192.; Cassel: Verlag von Theodor Rischer. pdf (text only)
Zorina S.O. (2005) Additional stratigraphic researches îf east îf the East European platform, executed with application îf suite-, sequence-, event- and chronostratigraphical approaches. Kazan: CNIIgeolnerud. 158 p. [in Russian] djvu
Grigelis A.A. (1975) Jurassic phase of the evolution of planctonic foraminifera // In: Mode of life and settling patterns of modern and fossil microfauna. Moscow: Nauka. P.56-62., 2 fig., 1 tabl. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin B.N. (2005) Lower and Middle Jurassic biogeography, facies and stratigraphy in Siberia based on bivalve mollusks. Novosibirsk: Geo, 2005. 154 p. [in Russian] djvu
Schneid T. (1944) Über Ataxioceratiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. XCVI. S.1-43., 12 Taf. pdf
Aliev G. A. (1969) New gastropod representatives from the Tithonian deposits of Lesser Caucasus // Reports of the Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan SSR. Vol. 25. ¹2. P.63-68, 7 figs. (= 1 pl.) [in Russian] pdf
Atrops F. (1982) La sous-famille des Ataxioceratinae (Ammonitina) dans le Kimméridgien inférieur du Sud- Est de la France. Systématique, évolution, chronostratigraphie des genres Orthosphinctes et Ataxioceras // Doc. Lab. Géol. Lyon. No.83. P. 5- 463. pdf
Babanova L.I. (1964) Stratigraphical and facial distribution of brachiopods in the Jurassic deposits of the eastern part of Mountain Crimea // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.156. no 3. P.547-549. [in Russian] pdf
Babanova L.I. (1966) New data on the species composition of brachiopods from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the eastern part of Mountain Crimea // Paleontological collection. No.3. Issue 1. P. 28-35. [in Russian] pdf
Bendukidze N.S. (1982) Late Jurassic corals of the reef deposits of Caucasus and Crimea // Trans. Geol. Djanelidze Inst., New ser. Vol.74. Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 169 pp. [in Russian] pdf [46,9 Ìá]
Cossmann M. (1896) Essais de paléoconchologie comparée. Paris: Chez l’auteur et Comptoir géologique. Livr. 2. 179 pp., 48 figs., 8 pls. pdf
Dehtyareva L.V., Nerodenko V.M., Astakhova T.V., Permyakov V.V. (1985) Problems of stratigraphy of Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Central Crimea // Bull. Kiev Univ. Ser.geol. no.4. P.41-43. [in Russian] pdf
Druzschitc V.V. (1956) Lower Cretaceous ammonites of Crimea and Northern Caucasus. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. Publ. 149 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dvali T. K. (1956) Some gastropods from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Racha // Travaux de l’Institut géologique de l’Académie des sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Série géologique. T. 9(14). fasc. 2. P.57-77, pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf
Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Comparison of the Tithonian foraminifers of Crimea and Syria // Stratigraphy. Geological correlation. V.2. no.2. P.51-63. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1967) Notes about Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of Bahchisarai region of Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.42. no.3. P.120-134. [in Russian] pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Tischenko A.I., Rogov M.A., Alekseev A.S., Becaud M. (2008) On the record of boulder of Upper Toarcian limestone in the vicinities of Simpheropol and its implication for interpretation of geological structure of Mountain Crimea // News in regional geology of Russia and adjacent areas. Materials of Meeting (dedicated to 100 anniversary of professor M.V.Muratov). Moscow: RGGRU. P.43-46. pdf of the whole volume
Ivanova E.N. (1965) Gastropod remnants from the Upper Jurassic beds of Khanskaya Mount in the northern Caspian Sea depression // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol. 17, 1957-1964. P.90-105, pls. 1, 2. [in Russian] pdf
Kakhadzé J. (1942) Les mollusques d’eau douce du Bathonien de l’Okriba (Géorgie occidentale) // Travaux de l’Institut géologique de l’Académie des sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Série géologique. T. 1(6), fasc. 1. P.73-86, pl. 1. pdf
Karlov N.N. (1963) Oxfordian bioherms of the eastern part of Crimea // Izv. VUZ. Geology and Survey. No.4. P.41-46. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1962) Stratigraphy of the Lover Jurassic deposits of Bodrak river basin (Crimea) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.37. no.4. P. 36-50. [in Russian] pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1987) Crinoids from the Middle Liassic Rosso ammonitico beds // Neues Jahrb. f. Geol. Paläont. Abhandlungen. Bd. 175. Nr. 2. S. 235-260. pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1988) On the Triassic and Lower Jurassic crinoids of Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.63. no.6. P.71-79. [in Russian] pdf
Korolev V.A. (1983) First record of fossil plant from the Tauria Serie (south-west part of Mountain Crimea) // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser. 4 (Geol.). no.2. P.81-82. [in Russian] pdf
Krasnov E.V. (1983) Corals in the reef facies of the Mesozoic of USSR. Moscow: Nauka. 160 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [21,7 Ìá]
Krimholz G.Ya., Shalimov A.I. (1961) New data on stratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Alma river basin // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. Vol.6. no.1. P.73-82. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K.I., Gorbachik T.N. (1985) Stratigraphy and foraminifers of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Crimea // Trans. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.395. 136 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kjansep N.P. (1959) Zeillerina gen. nov. – new genus from the Zeilleridae Rollier // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. V.18. no.3. P.118-123. [in Russian] pdf
Lobatcheva S.V., Smirnova T.N. (2006) Berriasian (Lower Cretaceous) Brachiopods from the Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 14. No. 6. Pp. 642–654. pdf
Lysenko N.I., Aliev G.A. (1989) Taphonomy and paleoecology of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous nerineas from the Crimea and Lesser Caucasus // Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan SSR. Series of the Earth sciences. Geography. ¹6. P.115-119. [in Russian] pdf
Martinson G.G. (1949) New mesozoic freshwater gastropods from western Transbaikalia // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol. 13. P.77-82, pl. 9. + Khabakov A.V. (1949) About two new problematic fossil Crookallia from the Carboniferous of Donetz Bassin and Palaeoxyris from the Jurassic of Crimea // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol.13. P.83-87, pl. 9. [in Russian] pdf
Mikluho-Macklay A.D., Porshnyakov G.S. (1954) To the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Bodrak river basin // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. V.4. P.208-210. [in Russian] pdf
Moiseev A.S. (1926) To the stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of south-west Crimea // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.7. P.761-771. [in Russian] pdf
Moiseev A.S. (1926) New record of Jurassic plant in Crimea // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.5. P.584-589. [in Russian] pdf
Moiseev A.S. (1926) On Posidonomya, recorded in black shales on Northern Caucasus in Shtulhu hole // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.7. P.759-760. [in Russian] pdf
Nalivkin W., Akimov M. (1917) La faune du Jura de Donetz // Mémoires du Comité géologique. N. S., livr. 136. iv+48 pp., 3 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I. (2002) Stratigraphy of the Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Lozovoe Zone of Mountan Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. V.77. no.3. P.13-25. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1925) Relies of coloration in Jurassic shells of Crimean Gastropoda // Travaux de la Société des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de géologie et de minéralogie. Vol.54, livr.1. P.131-134. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1960) New data about Lousitanian fauna from Pamir // Transactions of the Karpinsky Geological Museum of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. Vol.2. P.7-18, 2 figs., pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M., Bizikov V. (2006) New data on Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Belemnoteuthidae from Russia. What can shell tell about the animal and its mode of life // Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Geologica. V.49. P.149–163. pdf
Rogov M., Kiselev D. (2008) The Volgian Stage in the type area, its subdivision and world-wide correlation // International Geological Congress 33, Oslo. Abstract book. 1 p. pdf
Rogov M., Kiselev D., Pimenov M., Guzhikov A., Manikin A., Maleonkina S., Goncharenko O. (2008) The Prosek section (Middle Volga Region, Russia), possible GSSP candidate for the Callovian Stage // International Geological Congress 33, Oslo. Abstract book. 1 p. pdf
Rostovtcev K.O. (Ed.) Jurassic of Caucasus // Trans. Interdep. Stratigr. Com. Vol.22. SPb: Nauka, 1992. P.1-184. [in Russian] djvu
Sarti C. (2003) Sea-level changes in the Kimmeridgian (Late Jurassic) and their effects on the phenotype evolution and dimorphism of the ammonite genus Sowerbyceras (Phylloceratina) and other ammonoid faunas from the distal pelagic swell area of the “Trento Plateau” (Southern Alps, Northern Italy) // GeoActa. V.2. P.115-144. pdf
Spath L.F. (1947) Additional observations on the invertebrates (chiefly ammonites) of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of East Greenland. I. The Hectoroceras fauna of the S.W.Jameson Land // Medd. om Grønland. Bd.132. Nr.3. p., 5 pl. pdf
Stevens G.R. (1997) The Late Jurassic ammonite fauna of New Zealand // Institute of geological and Nuclear Sciences monograph. no.18. 216 p. pdf
Stratigraphy of the Ukrainian Soviet Republik. Vol. VII. Jurassic (Ed. Yamnichenko I.M.). Kiev: Naukova Dumka, 1969. 219 p. [in Ukrainian] djvu
Tkachuk M.A., Dubrovskaya N.F. (1971) Stratigraphical subdivision of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of northern part of Western Black Sea area by forams // Geol. Journ. (Ukraine). Vol.31. no.6. P.120-123. [in Russian] pdf
Topchishvili M.V. (Ed.) (2005) Atlas of Early Cretaceous fauna of Georgia // Proc. A.Janelidze Geol. Inst. New.Ser. Vol.120. 788 p. [in Russian] pdf
Tuchkov I.I. (1954) Jurassic ammonites and belemnites of the North-East of USSR // Materials on geology and mineral resources of North-East of USSR. Vol.8. P.96-125. [in Russian] pdf
Vašíček Z., Michalík J., Reháková D. (1994) Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy, paleogeography and life in Western Carpathians // Beringeria. Hft.10. 170 p. pdf
Baier U., Schweigert G. (2001) Zum Vorkommen von Aulacostephanus yo (d’Orbigny) im Schwäbischen Jura (Ober-Kimmeridgium, SW-Deutschland) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.3. S.184-192. pdf
Dietl G. (1993) Der punctulatum-Horizont ein neuer Ammonitenfaunen-Horizont aus dem schwäbischen Ornaten-Ton (Ober-Callovium, Mittlerer Jura) // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd.43. Hft. 1-3. S.15-32. pdf
Dietl G. (1994) Der hochstetteri-Horizont - ein Ammonitenfaunen-Horizont (Discus-Zone, Ober-Bathonium, Dogger) aus dem Schwäbischen Jura // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Nr.202. 39 S. pdf
Dietl G., Gygi R. (1998) Die Basis des Callovian (Mittlerer Jura) bei Liesberg BL, Nordschweiz // Ecl. Geol. Helv. Bd. 91. Nr.2. S.247-260. pdf
Hardenbol J., Thierry J., Farley M., Jacquin T., De Graciansky P.C., Vail P. (1998) Mesozoic and Cenozoic sequence stratigraphy of European basins // Spec. Publ. SEPM. 1998. no.60. P.3-13, 763-781 + correlation charts. pdf
Hotsanyuk G.I., Leshchuh R.J. (2006) New paleontological records of Cephalopoda mollusks in the Jurassic deposits of the outer zone of the Precarpathian Foredeep // in: Gozhik P.F. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical problems of the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Kiev. P.92-97. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Kutek J. (2001) The Polish Permo-Mesozoic Rift Basin // In: Ziegler P.A., Cavazza W., Rosentson A.H.F., Crasquin-Soleau S. (Eds.). Peri-Tethys Memoir 6: Peri-Tethyan Rift/Wrench Basins and Passive Margins. Mem. Mus. nath. Hist. nat. T.186. P.213-236. pdf
Metodiev L.S. (2008) The Ammonite Zones of the Toarcian in Bulgaria – New Evidence, Subzonation and Correlation with the Standard Zones and Subzones in North-Western Europe // Comptes rendus de l’Acade'mie bulgare des Sciences. Vol.61. no.1. P.87-132. pdf (file received from optimized original version, available through web-site of journal, see page Links)
Mönnig E. (1995) Die Macrocephalen-Oolith von Hildesheim // Mitteilungen aus dem Roemer-Museum. Neue Folge. Heft 5. Abhandlungen. 76 S. pdf
Pyatkova D.M. (2006) New genus of Nodosariidae and its representatives from the Jurassic sediments of Ukraine // in: Gozhik P.F. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical problems of the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Kiev. P.88-92 [in Russian] pdf
Riegraf W., Werner G., Lorcher F. (1984) Der Posidonienschiefer Biostratigraphie, Fauna und Fazies des südwestdeutschen Untertoarciums (Lias epsilon). Stuttgart: Enke-Verlag. 195 S. pdf
Sachs V.N. (Ed.) (1972) Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Berriassian Stage in Boreal Realm. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 371 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sapunov I.G., Ziegler B. (1976) Stratigraphische Probleme im Oberjura des westlichen Balkangebirges // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.18. 47 S. pdf
Schweigert G., Scherzinger A. (1995) Erstnachweis heteromorpher Ammoniten im Schwäbischen Oberjura // Jber. Mitt. oberrhein. geol. Ver., N.F. Bd.77. S.307-319. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1996) Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous biostratigraphy and fauna of South Primorye (Russian Far East) // Geol. of Pac. Ocean. V.12. P.293-312., 1 fig., 2 tabl., 4 pl. pdf
Tuchkov I.I. (1967) New data on stratigraphy of Middle Jurassic deposits of lower reach of Lena river // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.175. no.6. P.1355-1358. [in Russian] pdf
Vereshchagin V.N., Ronov A.B. (Eds.) (1968) Atlas of the lithological-paleogeographical maps of the USSR. Vol.III. Triassic. Jurassic and Cretaceous. Moscow: All-Union aerogeological trest. 71 map. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V. (1929) Faune du Dogger inférieur (?) provenant de Mohn Bay, sur la côte orientale du Spitzberg // C.R. Acad. Sci. URSS. A. no.10. P.256-258. [in Russian] pdf
Dercourt J., Gaetani M., Vrielynck B., Barrier E., Biju-Duval B., Brunet M.F., Cadet J.P., Crasquin S., Sandulescu M. (Eds) (2000) Atlas Peri-Tethys, Paleogeographical maps. CCGM/CGMW, Paris. 24 maps and explanatory notes. P.i-xx, 1-269. pdf (maps), pdf (explanatory notes)
Gromova V.I. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.13 (1962). Mammals. Moscow: GONTI. 421 p. [in Russian] djvu
Hecker R.F. (resp.ed.) (1964) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.7. Echinodermata, Hemichordata, Pogonophora and Chaetognaths. Ìoscow: Nauka. 383 p. [in Russian] pdf
Jeletzky J.A. (1965) Late Upper Jurassic and early Lower Cretaceous fossil zones of the canadian Western Cordillera, British Columbia // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.103. P. v-x, 1-70. pdf
Lominadze T.A., Sakharov A.S. (1988) Ecology of Caucasian Callovian Ammonitida // Weidmann, Kullmann (Eds.), Cephalopods – Present and Past. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. P. 403-411. pdf
Ruzhencev V.E. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.5. Molluscs - Cephalopoda. I. Nautiloidea, Endoceratoidea, Actinoceratoidea, Bactritoidea, Ammonoidea (Agoniatitida, Goniatitida, Clymeniida). Ìoscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 438 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov B.S. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.2. Sponges, Archaeocyatha, Corals, Vermes. Ìoscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 485 p. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V. A., Kurushin N.I., Pokhialainen V.P. (1996) Paleobiogeographic criteria of terrane geodynamics of northeastern Asia in Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.37. No.11. P.1-22. pdf
Zakharov V. A., Shurygin B. N., Kurushin N.I., Meledina S.V., Nikitenko B. L. (2002) A Mesozoic Ocean in the Arctic: paleontological evidence // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.43. No.2. P.143-170. pdf
Zeiss A. (1968) Untersuchungen zur Paläontologie der Cephalopoden des Unter-Tithon der Südlichen Frankenalb // Bayer. Akad. Wissen. Math.- Natur. Kl. N.F. Abhandl. Hft. 132. S.7-190. pdf
... and more volumes of "Fundamentals of Paleontology"
Rauser-Chernousova D.M., Fursenko A.V. (resp.eds.) (1959) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.1. Common part. Protista. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 482 p. [in Russian] pdf [64,8 Mb]
Ebersin A.G. (resp.ed.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.3. Mollusca – Loricata, Bivalves and Scaphopods. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 300 p. [in Russian] pdf [58 Mb]
Pcelincev V.F., Korobkov I.A. (resp.eds.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.4. Mollusca – Gastropoda. Moscow: GONTI, 360 p. pdf [92,7 Mb]
Luppov N.P., Druzschic V.V. (resp.eds.) (1958) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.6. Mollusca - Cephalopoda. II. Ammonoidea (Ceratitida, Ammonitida), Endocochlia. Supplement: Coniconchia. Ìoscow: GONTI. 359 p. [in Russian] pdf [70,2 Mb]
Sarycheva T.G. (resp.ed.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.7. Bryozoa, Brachiopoda. Supplement: Phoronida. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 300 p. [in Russian] 343 p. pdf [94,3 Mb]
Chernyscheva N.E. (resp.ed.) (1960). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.8. Arthropoda – Trilobitomorpha, Crustacea. Ìoscow: GONTI. 515 p. [in Russian] pdf [62,1 Mb]
Rodendorf B.B. (resp.ed.) (1962). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.9. Arthropoda –Tracheata, Chelicerata. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 560 p. [in Russian] pdf [62,6 Mb]
Obruchev D.V. (resp.ed.) (1964). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.11. Agnatha, Pisces. Moscow: Nauka. 522 p. [in Russian] pdf [73 Mb]
Rozhdestvensky A.K., Tatarinov L.P. (resp.eds.) (1964). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.12. Amphibia, Reptilia, Aves. Moscow: Nauka, 722 p. djvu [29.4 Mb]
Vahrameev V.A. (resp.ed.) (1963) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.14. Algae, Bryopsida, Psilopsida, Lycopsida, Arthropsida, Pteropsida. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 698 p. [in Russian] pdf [86,8 Mb]
Tahtajan A.L. (resp.ed.) (1963). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.15. Gymnospermae, Angiospermae. Moscow: GONTI, 743 p. pdf [100 Mb]
Arkell W.J. (1956) Jurassic Geology of the World. Edinburgh, London: Oliver&Boyd. 807 pp. pdf
Becaud M. (2005) Ammonites peu connues du Toarcien inférieur du sud-ouest de la Vendée // Le Naturaliste Vendéen. no.5. P.45-48. pdf
Boughdiri M., Enay R., Le Hegarat G., Memmi L. (1999) Hegaratites nov. gen. (Ammonitina): Himalayitidae nouveau du Tithonien supérieur de la coupe du Jebel Rhéouis (Axe nord-sud, Tunisie centrale). Précisions stratigraphiques, approche phylétique et signification biogéographique // Revue Paléobiol. V.l8. no.l. P.105-12l. pdf
Checa A. (1985) Los Aspidoceratiformes en Europa (Ammonitina, Fam. Aspidoceratidae: Subfamilias Aspidoceratinae y Physodoceratinae). Tesis doctoral, Facultad de Ciencias, Universidad de Granada, 413 pp. pdf
Dietze V., Schweigert G., Callomon J.H., Dietl G., Kapitzke M. (2007) Der Mitteljura des Ipf-Gebiets (östlische Schwäbische Alb, Süddeutschland). Korrelation der süddeutschen Ammoniten-Faunenhorizonte vom Ober-Bajocium bis zum Unter-Callovium mit Südengland und Frankreich // Zitteliana. Bd.A47. S.105-125. pdf
Dohm B. (1925) Ueber den Oberen Jura von Zarglaff i.P. und seine Ammonitenfauna // Abh. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Griefswald. Bd.2. S.1-40. pdf
Fatmi A.N., Zeiss A. (1999) First Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous (Berriasian) ammonites from the Senbar Formation (Belemnite Schales), Windar Nai Lasbela – Balochistan, Pakistan // Mem. Geol. Surv. Pakistan. V.19. P.5-114. pdf
Filippova Ju.A., Alekseev D.O., Bizikov V.A., Khromov D.N. (1997) Commercial and Mass Cephalopods of the World Ocean. A Manual for Identification. Moscow: VNIRO Publishing. 272 p. [in Russian] pdf
Galbrun B., Rasplus L. (1984) Magnétostratigraphie du stratotype du Berriasien. Premiers resultats // C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris, Série II. t.298. no.6. P.219-222. pdf
Grossouvre A. (1922) L’Oxfordien moyen des invirons de Niort // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.XXI. Fasc.7-9. P.297-316. pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1991) Fossil Pentacrinid Crinoids and their îccurrence in the USSR. Saint-Petersburg: Leningrad Paleontological Laboratory. 358 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kummel B. (1956) Post-Triassic Nautiloid genera // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College. Vol. 114. No. 7. P. 321-494. pdf
Mailliot S., Elmi S., Mattioli E., Pittet B. (2007) Calcareous nannofossil assemblages across the Pliensbachian/Toarcian boundary at the Peniche section (Ponta do Trovao, Lusitanian Basin) // Ciencias da Terra (UNL) Lisboa. no.15. 14 p. pdf
Nützel A., Gründel J. (2007) Two new gastropod genera from the Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian) of Franconia (South Germany) // Zitteliana. Bd. A47 P.59-67. pdf
Pavia G., Lanza R., Lozar F., Martire L., Olóriz F., Zanella E. (2004) Integrated stratigraphy from the Contrada Fornazzo section, Monte Inici, Western Sicily, Italy: proposed G.S.S.P. for the basal boundary of the Tithonian stage // Riv. Ital. Paleont. Stratigr.V.110. no.1. P.329-338. pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1959) Mesozoic Rudista of the Mountain Crimean. Moscow-Leningrad: Ac. Sci. USSR Publ. house. 179 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sasonov N.T. (1960) New data on Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ammonites // Transactions VNIGNI. Vol.XVI. P.133-161. [in Russian] pdf
Suan G., Mattioli E., Pittet B., Mailliot S., Lécuyer C. (2008) Evidence for major environmental perturbation prior to and during the Toarcian (Early Jurassic) oceanic anoxic event from the Lusitanian Basin, Portugal // Paleoceanography. Vol.23, PA1202, doi:10.1029/2007PA001459. 14 p. pdf
Suan G., Pittet B., Bour I., Mattioli E., Duarte L.V., Mailliot S. (2008) Duration of the Early Toarcian carbon isotope excursion deduced from spectral analysis: Consequence for its possible causes // Earth and Planetary Science Letters. V.267. P.666–679. pdf
Suan G., Rogov M.A., Baudin F., Mattioli E., Pittet B., Mailliot S., Fourel F., Lécuyer C. (2008) Massive release of light carbon and rapid sea-level rise at the onset of the Early Toarcian Oceanic Anoxic Event (Jurassic) // Geophysical Research Abstracts, Vol. 10, EGU2008-A-03389. pdf
Topchishvili M.V. (1978) The zonation of Toarcian-Aalenian sandstones and shales of the Greater Caucasus within Georgia // Bull. Acad. Sci. Georg. SSR. Ò.90. no.1. P.105-108. pdf
Vyalov O.S. (1966) Trace fossils and their paleontological significance. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 166 p., 53 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Ward P.D. (1979) Functional morphology of Cretaceous helically-coiled ammonite shells // Paleobiology. Vol.5. no.4. P.415-422. pdf
Ward P.D., Martin A.W. (1980) Depth distribution of Nautilus pompilius in New Caledonia // The Veliger. Vol.22. no.3. P.259-264. pdf
Ward P., Stone R., Westermann G., Martin A. (1977) Notes on animal weight, cameral fluids, swimming speed, and color polymorphism of the cephalopod Nautilus pompilius in the Fiji Islands // Paleobiology. Vol.3. P.377-388. pdf
Ward P.D., Westermann G.E.G. (1976) Sutural unversion in a heteromorph ammonite and its implication for septal formation // Lethaia. Vol. 9. no.4. Ð. 357-361. pdf
Ward P.D., Westermann G.E.G. (1977) First occurrence, systematics, and functional morphology of Nipponites (Cretaceous Lytoceratina) from the Americas // J.Paleont. Vol.51. no.2. P.367-372. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Surlyk F., Dalland A. (1981) Upper Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous Buchia from Andoy Northern Norway // Norsk. Geol. Tidsskr. Vol. 61. P. 261-269. pdf
Zeiss A. (2001) Die Ammonitenfauna der Tithonklippen von Ernstbrunn, Niederösterreich // Denkschr. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.6. 115 S. pdf
Afanasenkov À.Ð., Nikishin A.M., Obukhov A.N. (2007) Eastern Black Sea Basin: geological structure and hydrocarbon potential. Moscow: Nauchny mir. 172 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ali-zadeh Ak.A. (resp.ed.) (1988) Cretaceous fauna of Azerbaijan. Baku: Elm. 648 p. [in Russian] pdf
Boden K. (1911) Die Fauna des unteres Oxford von Popilany in Litauen // Geologische und palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Neue Folge. Bd.X. Hft.2. S.125-200. pdf
Buvignier A. (1852) Statistique géologique, minéralogique, minérallurgique et paléontologique du département de la Meuse. Atlas. P.: J.B. Baillière. 52 p., 32 pls. pdf
Clark R.D. (1982) Type, figured and cited Jurassic Cephalopoda in the collections of Institute of Geological Sciences // Rep.Inst. Geol. Sci. no.82/9. P.29-104. pdf
Djanélidzé A. (1922) Dalmasiceras, un sous-genre noveau du genre Hoplites // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T. XXI. No.7-9. P.256-274. pdf
Djanélidzé A. (1933) Materiaux pour la géologie du Radcha // Bull. Inst. Géol. Géorgie. 1932. V.1. Fasc.1. P.1-80. pdf
Donze P. (1948) Paraberriasella, noveau genre de Périsphinctidés // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. XVIII. No.4-5. P.237-239. pdf
Eichwald E. (1865-1868) Lethaea rossica ou paléontologie de la Russie. Second volume. Période moyenne. Texte. Stuttgart: E. Schweizbart (E. Koch). xxxvi+1304 pp., 1 fig. [Vol. 2, sect. 1, 1865: p. 1-832; Vol. 2, sect. 2, 1868, p. i-xxxvi, 833-1304] pdf
Eichwald E. (1865-1868) Lethaea rossica ou paléontologie de la Russie. Second volume. Période moyenne. Atlas. Stuttgart: E. Schweizbart (E. Koch), 1866-1868.– 40 pls. (Published in 3 parts. P. 1, 1866: pls. 1-15; p. 2, 1867: pls. 16-30; p. 3, 1868: pls. 31-40.) pdf
Gerard C. (1937) Note sur le genre d’Ammonites: Haplopleuroceras // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. VII. No.9. P.623-629. pdf
Grachev A.F., Korchagin O.A., Tsel’movich V.A., Kollmann H.A. (2008). Cosmic Dust and Micrometeorites in the Transitional Clay Layer at the Cretaceous-Paleogene Boundary in the Gams Section (Eastern Alps): Morphology and Chemical Composition. Izvestia, Physics of Solid Earth., v. 44. n. 7. pp. 42-57. pdf
Grigore D. (2000) Speciile genului Sutneria Zittel intalnite in regiunea Ghilcos, Carpatii orientali // Anuarul Institutului Geologic al Romaniei. Vol.71. P.27. pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1957) Upper Jurassic fauna of Georgia (Cephalopoda and Lamellibranchiata). Tbilisi: Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR publ.house. 313 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kiparisova L. D. (1952) New Lower Jurassic fauna from the Amur River Region.– Moscow: Gosgeoltekhizdat. 48 pp., 3 figs., 7 pls. pdf
Krymholz G.Ya. (Ed.) (1949) Atlas of the guide forms from the fossil faunas of USSR. Vol.IX. Upper Jurassic. Moscow: State publ. geol. liter. 332 p. [in Russian] pdf
Krymholz G.Ya. (Ed.) (1974) Atlas of the Upper Cretaceous fauna of Donbass. Moscow: Nedra. 640 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Loriol P. de, Pellat E. (1874-1875) Monographie paléontologique et géographique des étages supérieurs de la formation jurassique des environs de Boulogne-sur-Mer // Mémoires de la Société de physique et de l’histoire naturelle de Genève. T.XXIII. Pt.2. P.253-426. pdf
Luppov N.P., Alekseeva T.N., Bogdanova T.N. et al. (1983) Valanginian of Mangyshlak. Moscow: Nauka. 120 p [in Russian] pdf
Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. et al. (1988) Berriasian of Mangyshlak. Leningrad: Nauka. 204 p. (Trans. Interdep. Stratigr. Com. USSR. Vol.17). [in Russian] pdf
Malinowska L. (sc.ed.) (1988) Geology of Poland. Vol.III. Atlas of guide and characteristic fossils. Part 2b. Mesozoic. Jurassic. Warszaw: Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. 476 p. pdf
Moberg J.C. (1888) Om Lias i sydöstra Skåne // Kongliga svenska vetenskaps-akademiens handlingar. Bd. 22. no.6. 86 p., 2 figs., map, 4 pls. (= Sveriges geologiska undersökning. Ser. C, no.99) pdf
Murchison R.,Verneuil E., Keyserling A. (1845) Géologie de la Russie d’Europe et des montagnes de l’Oural , Vol.2. Paléontologie. Londres, Paris. 504 p. pdf
Pčelincev V. F. (1927) The Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fauna of the Crimea and the Caucasus // Mémoires du Comité géologique. N. S., livr. 172. xviii+320 pp., 9 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1932) Lias of the Belaya River and Laba River basins on Northern Caucasus // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. T.51, Fasc.25. P.401-418, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1932) The Thitonian of Kakhetia // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. T.51. Fasc.61. P.887-906, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V. F. (1933) Some data on the fauna of the Upper Jurassic of the Kuban Province // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc. 115. 40 p., 1 fig., 3 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Retowski O. (1893) Die tithonishen Ablagerungen von Theodosia. Ein Beiträge zur Paläontologie der Krim // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. no.2-3. S.206- 301. pdf
Rossi Ronchetti C. (1970) New contribution to the knowledge of the Jurassic fauna of Karkar (Afganistan) // Italian expeditions to the Karakorum (K2) and Hindu Kush. Scientific reports. 4. Paleontology-zoology-botany. Vol. 2. Fossils of north-east Afganistan. Leiden: E. J. Brill. P.43-74, 252-263, 2 figs., pls. 6-11. pdf
Sato T. (1958) Présence du Berriasien dans la stratigraphie du plateau de Kitakami (Japon septentrional) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 6. 1958. T. VIII. P. 585-599. pdf
Stchepinsky V. (1937) Le Lias de Dufort (Gard) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. VII. No.9. P.593-614. pdf
Struckmann C. (1882) Neue Beiträge zur Kenntniss des oberen Jura und der Wealdenbildungen der Umgegend von Hannover // Palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Bd.1, H.1. 37 S., 5 Taf. pdf
Terquem O. (1855) Paléontologie de l'étage inférieur de la formation liasique de la province de Luxembourg, Grand-Duche (Hollande), et de Hettange, du département de la Moselle // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Sér.2, t.5, p. 2, mém. ¹3. P.219-343, pls. 12-26. pdf
Veselinović D. (1951) Nouvelles contributions à la connaissance de la faune liasique de Vrška Čuka // Annales géologiques de la Péninsule balkanique. T.19. P.77-88, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Veselenović D. (1965) Gastropodi gornje jure Dinarida (Crna Gora) // Ãåîëîøêè ãëàñíèê (Òèòîãðàä). Êœ.4. P.89-111, 1 fig., pls. 1-4. (Geoloski glasnik. Vol.4.) pdf
Voronets N.S (1936) Mesozoic fauna of Haraulakh range // Trans. Arct. Inst. Vol.XXXVII. P.7-36. [in Russian] pdf
Weerth O. (1984) Die Fauna des Neocomsandsteins im teutoburger Walde // Palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Bd. 2, H. 1. S.1-77, Taf.1-11. pdf
Wollemann A. (1900) Die Bivalven und Gastropoden des deutschen und holländischen Neocoms // Abhandlungen der Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt. N.F., H.31. 180 S., 2 Abb., 8 Taf. pdf
Yamnichenko I.M. (1958) Loxonematidae from Jurassic deposits of the Dnieper-Donets depression and frontier areas of Donets Basin // Transactions of the Institute of Geological Sciences. Series of stratigraphy and paleontology. Vol.23. 44 p, 3 pls. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Yamnichenko I.M., Astakhova T.V. (1984) Jurassic and Cretaceous molluscs of Ukraine. Paleontological handbook. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 104 pp., 68 pls. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1966) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Bivalves of the North of Siberia and their paleoecology. Order Anisomyaria // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. SB Ac. Sci. USSR. V.113. Nauka, Moscow, 189 pp. [in Russian]. pdf
... and some collections of articles
Zakharov V.A. (resp.ed.) Jurassic and Cretaceous Paleobiogeography and Biostratigraphy of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.528. Moscow: Nauka, 1983. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. Bazhenovo (Volgian-Berriasian) Sea of West Siberia - p.5-32.
Mesezhnikov M.S. On biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic-Neocomian bituminous deposits of West Siberia (Bazhenovo Suite and its analogies) - p.32-46.
Kozlova G.E. Distribution of radiolarians in the Bazhenovo Suite of West Siberia – p.47-55.
Zakgharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina New data on the biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on Paksa peninsula, Anabar embayment (north of the Middle Siberia) – p.56-99.
Bogomolov Yu.I., Zakharov V.A., Plotnikov Yu.I. Valanginian section at the east coast of Anabar Bay (north of Siberia) – p.99-113.
Nalnyaeva T.I. Biostratigraphical and biogeographical analysis of belemnite assemblages of Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of Pechora Basin – p.113-121.
Grigoriev V.I., Chirva S.A. Facies of continental coal-bearing Lower Cretaceous deposits of Khatanga depression – p.121-137.
Meledina S.V. Biogeography o the Boreal Belt in Middle Jurassic by ammonites – p.138-164.
Kuzmin S.P. Stratigraphy of Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of Sunican Basin (Far East) – p.164-170.
Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (resp.ed.) Mesozoic of Soviet Arctic // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.555. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1983. 184 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. Ideas of V.N.Sachs in field of paleogeography and biogeography of Boreal Jurassic and Cretaceous – p.5-12.
Gramberg I.S., Ronkina Z.Z. Late Paleozoic – Mesozoic stage in history of paleogeographical development of Soviet Arctic – p.12-19.
Dagis A.S. Main questions of detailed stratigraphy and paleobiogeography of Boreal Lower Triassic - p.19-27.
Mesezhnikov M.S., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina N.I. Zoogeography of Jurassic and Cretaceous of Boreal Belt by cephalopod mollusks – p.28-37.
Meledina S.V. Peculiarities of differentiation of Boreal ammonites in the Callovian - p.38-61.
Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. On invasions of Tethyan ammonites in Boreal Late Jurassic basins of the East of USSR – p.61-72.
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. Geographical differentiation of sea bivalve mollusks in the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous of Arctic zoogeographical realm – p.72-88.
Basov V.A. Benthonic foraminifers of Mesozoic of Northern Atlantic and their significance for paleogeographical reconstructions – p.88-94.
Grigelis A.A. Foraminiferal zones of Upper Jurassic of the Boreal Belt and significance of zoogeography for their correlation – p.95-103.
Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Klimova I.G., Shulgina N.I., Gulchadjan L.V. On the development of some Craspeditidae from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary – p.103-125.
Efremova V.I., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. Jurassic cephalopods from Champ Island (Franz-Josef Land) – p.125-137.
Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G. New Valanginian ammonites of Northern Siberia – p.137-154.
Hlonova A.F. Development of flora and palinofloristical provinces of the Cretaceous Period – p.154-165.
Kravets V.S., Chirva S.A. Paleogeography of Timan-Ural region during the Late Jurassic – p.165-179.
Menner V.V. (resp.ed.) The Jurassic and Cretaceous boundary Stages // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.644. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. 177 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Krymholz G.Ya. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Ryazanian horizon – p.5-8.
Remane J. Calpionellids and Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary – p.8-18.
Zakharov V.A., Bogomolov Yu.I. Correlation of Boreal and Subtethyan Valanginian by buchias and ammonites – p.18-27.
Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Prozorovsy V.A., Favorskaya T.A. Berriassian of Eastern Crimea and Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary – p.28-36.
Sakharov A.S. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary stages of North-East Caucasus – p.36-42.
Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Travina T.F. Reference sections of Berriassian at Mangyshlak, their subdivision and correlation – p.43-53.
Mesezhnikov M.S. Zonal subdivision of Ryazanian horizon – p.54-66.
Shulgina N.I. Correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary stages of Boreal Belt and out of it margins – p.67-81.
Alekseev S.N. ew data on the zonal subdivision of the Berriasian Stage in the north of Siberia – p.81-106.
Khudoley K.M. On Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary at the Far East – p.107-114.
Morter A.A. Purbeckian-Wealdian mollusks, their relations with ostracod biostratigraphical units and correlation with Wealden and adjacent areas of Great Britain - p.114-124.
Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary. Foraminifera.– p.124-137.
Makarieva S.F. Tintinnida of the Tithonian and Berriassian of Northern Caucasus – p.138-144.
Nalnyaeva T.I. Belemnites of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of Pachora basin – p.144-150.
Fedorova V.A., Gryazeva A.S. Palynostratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary deposits of Oka sections – p.150-160.
Kirichkova A.I., Samylina V.A. Peculiarities of paleofloristical characteristics of continental deposits of Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of north of Siberia – p.161-167.
Marek J., Košťák M. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 2nd International Symposium Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 26-29 September 2005 // Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Geologica. 2006 (2007). Vol.49. 184 p. pdf
Contents:
Donovan S.L. Prof. Desmond T. Donovan - p.5-13.
Arkhipkin A., Laptikhovsky V. Allopatric speciation of the teuthid fauna on the shelf and slope of Northwest Africa – p.15-19.
Bandel K., Stinnesbeck W. Naefia Wetzel 1930 from the Quiriquina Formation (Late Maastrichtian, Chile): relationship to modern Spirula and ancient Coleoidea (Cephalopoda) – p.21-32
Boletzky S. From head to foot - and back again: Brachial crown development in the Coleoidea (Mollusca, Cephalopoda) – p.33-42.
von Byern J., Rudoll L., Gruber D., Klepal W. Comparison of adhesive organ of Idiosepius sp. and Euprymna scolopes - p.43-47.
von Byern J. Pharmacological and histochemical examination of the Vena cephalica of Sepia officinalis L. (Cephalopoda) - p.49-53.
Doguzhaeva L.A., Mapes R.H., Dunca E. A Late Carboniferous adolescent cephalopod from Texas (USA), with a short rostrum and a long body chamber – p.55-68.
Doguzhaeva L.A., Summesberger H., Mutvei H. An unique Upper Triassic Coleoid from the Austrain Alps reveals pro-ostracum and mandibule ultrastructure – p.69-82.
Doguzhaeva L.A., Mutvei H. Ultrastructural and chemical comparison between gladii in living coleoids and Aptian coleoids from Central Russia – p.83-93.
Doguzhaeva L.A., Donovan D.T., Mutvei H. Ultrastructure of Belemnotheutis from the Oxford Clay (Callovian) England, as a key for elucidating the origin of the pro-ostracum – p.95-105.
Dunca E., Doguzhaeva L.A., Schöne B.R., van de Schootbrugge B. Growth patterns in rostra of the Middle Jurassic belemnite Megateuthis giganteus: controlled by the moon? – p.107-117.
Fuchs D. Did ancestral Decabrachia possess a pro-ostracum in their body plan? – p.119-127.
Hernandez Garcla V., Bordes Caballero F., Almonacid E. Can the bathymetric distribution of cephalopods be studied with commercial fishing gears? – p.129-134.
Kost'ak M., Wiese F. Remarks to geographic distribution and phylogeny of the Upper Cretaceous belemnite genus Praeactinocamax Naidin – p.135-139.
Kuba M.J., Zullo L., Byrne R.A., Hochner B. Visual habituation in the common octopus (Octopus vulgaris) – p.141-144.
Nürnberger S., Shigeno S., von Byern J. Distribution pattern of a minimalist - New records for Idiosepius biserialis (Idiosepiidae, Cephalopoda) – p.145-147.
Rogov M., Bizikov V. New data on Middle Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous Belemnotheutidae from Russia. What can shell tell about the animal and its mode of life – p.149-163.
Suwanmala J., von Byern J., Nabhitabhata J. Observation of Idiosepius pygmaeus (Cephalopoda, Idiosepiidae) at Bangrong River, Phuket Island, Thailand – p.165-168.
Svoboda P. Hercynian Cretaceous and "plenus event"- p.169-180.
Weis R., Delsate D. The earliest belemnites: New records from the Hettangian of Belgium end Luxembourg – p.181-184.
The 5th International Symposium of IGCP 506 on: Marine and non-marine Jurassic: global correlation and major geological events, Tunisia (Hammamet), March 28-31, 2008. Abstract Volume. 114 p. pdf
Atrops F., Meléndez G. (1988) Palaeobiogeography and Evolutionary Trends in Lower Kimmeridgian Ataxioceratids from Spain // in: Wiedmann, J. & Kullmann, J. (Eds.), Cephalopoden - Present and Past. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung . P.437 446. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Atrops F. (1997) Stratigraphie et associations de faude d’ammonites des zones du Kimméridgien, Tithonien et Berriasien basal dans le Prérif interne (Rif, Maroc) // Newsl. Stratigr. V.35. no3. P.127-163. pdf
Jasamanov N.A. (1980) Paleothermometry of Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene Periods of some regions of USSR // Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.55. no.3. P.117-125. pdf
Jasamanov N.A. (1978) Landscape and climatic conditions of the Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene of the South USSR. Moscow: Nedra. 224 p. [in Russian] pdf
Krymholz G.Ya. (resp.ed.) (1972) Stratigraphy of the USSR. Jurassic System. Moscow: Nedra. 524 p. [in Russian] pdf
Leschukch R.J., Permyakov V.V., Poluhtovich B.M. (1999) Jurassic deposits of south of the Ukraine. Lviv: Eurosvit. 336 p. [in Ukrainian] djvu
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (1998) Profil wiezcenia Kcynia IG IV i jego znaczeniedla stratygrafii i paleogeografii oksfordu i dolnego kimerydu // Biul. Inst. Geol. 382. S. 35-74. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1974) On character of oscillation of boundaries of paleozoogeographical realms and provinces // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.77-87. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A. (1974) Paleozoogeography of north of Eurasia during the Volgian age // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.87-100. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf
Oschmann W. (1994) Der Kimmeridge Clay von Yorkshire als Beispiel eines fossilen Sauerstoff-kontrollierten Milieus // Berengeria. H.9. S.3-153. pdf
Reiff W. (1937) Ein zweiter Loliginites (Geoteuthis) Zitteli E.Fraas // Paläont. Z. Bd.19. S.72-78. pdf
Schairer G., Schlampp V. (2003) Ammoniten aus dem Ober-Oxfordium von Gräfenberg/Ofr. (Bimammatum-Zone, Hypselum-Subzone, semimammatum-Horizont) // Zitteliana. Bd.A43. S.17-43. pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1974) Paleozoogeography of seas of Boreal Realm in Late Volgian, Beriassian and Valanginian time // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.100-127. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Yudovny E.G. (1974) Conditions of sediment deposition and fauna existence in the Early Cretaceous sea of Khatanga depression // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.127-174. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S., Kiselev D.N. (2008) The Second All-Russia Conference on the Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. No.3. P.343–346. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) Let the Volgian stage stay in the Jurassic // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.49. P.408–412. pdf
Cox L. R. (1948) Bathonella and Viviparus // The geological magazine. Vol. 85, ¹5. P.313-315. pdf
Cox L. R. (1950) Bathonian Viviparus-like gastropods // The geological magazine. Vol. 87, ¹3. P.228-230. pdf
Dubar G. (1948) La faune domérienne du Jebel Bou-Dahar, près de Béni-Tajjite // Notes et mémoires du Service géologique du Maroc. ¹68. 250 pp., 94 figs., 30 pls. pdf
Kolpenskaya N.N., Nikiforova E.V., Sochevanova O.A., Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (2000) The Berriasian of the North Caucasus (Urukh section). Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI Publ. 273 p. [in Russian] pdf
Lahusen J. (1886) Die Inoceramen-Schichten an dem Olenek und der Lena // Mémoires de l'Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Petérsbourg. Sér. 7, t. 33, ¹7. 13 p., 2 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Lundgren B. (1883) Bemerkungen über die von der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitzbergen 1882 gesammelten Jura- und Trias-Fossilien // Bihang till Kongliga svenska Vetenskaps-academiens handlingar. Bd. 8, ¹12. 22 pp., 2 pls. pdf
Molostovsky E.A., Bogachkin A.B., Grebenjuk L.V., Fomin V.A., Frolov I.Yu., Orlova T.B., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Kuznetsova K.I. (2004) New data on stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Middle Volga area resulting from studying of reference well no. 120 // in: Ivanov A.V., Musatov V.A. (Eds) Questions of stratigraphy of Volga and Peri-Caspian areas. Saratov: SGU Publ. P.155-168. [in Russian] pdf
Reuss A. (1852) Ueber zwei neue Euomphalusarten des alpinen Lias // Palaeontographica. Bd. 3, Lief. 3. S.113-116, Taf.16. pdf
Rosanow A. (1906) Sur la question de la subdivision des couches à Virgati dans les environs de Moscou // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. T.VIII. P.198-210. pdf
Rosanow A. (1909) Sur la répartition de la zone à Cr. nodiger dans les environs de Moscou // Î ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèè çîíû Cr.nodiger â îêðåñòíîñòÿõ Ìîñêâû // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. T.ÕI. Livr.1-3. P.25-41. pdf
Rotkyte L.M. (1976) Volgian ammonites from Baltics // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. V.230. no5. P.1193-1196. [in Russian] pdf
Watson H. (1950) A note on Bathonian gastropods assigned to freshwater genera // The geological magazine. Vol. 88, ¹1. P.17-25, pl. 3. pdf
Wilson E., Crick W. D. (1889) The Lias marlstone of Tilton, Leicestershire // The geological magazine. N. S., dec. 3, vol. 6, ¹7. P. 296-305, pl. 9; ¹8. P.337-342, pl. 10. pdf
Yang Shen-qiu, Wang Hui-ju (1985) Jurassic-Cretaceous Nerinea from Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol.24, ¹4. P.403-412, 5 figs., pls. 1-3 [in Chinese] pdf
Yen Teng-Chien (1948) On some Bathonian Mollusca from Skye // The geological magazine. Vol. 85, ¹3. P.167-171, pl. 11. pdf
Yu Wen, Xia Jin-bao (1985) Late Jurassic – Early Cretaceous nerineids from Northern Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 24, ¹6. P.640-650, 6 figs., pls. 1-3. [in Chinese] pdf
Yu Wen, Xia Jin-bao (1987) Middle and Late Jurassic nerineids from Northern Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 26, ¹2. P. 158-170, 12 figs., pls. 1-3. [in Chinese] pdf
Part 62 - A special Aptychi paper collection (17.06.2008)
Bartonék P., Šulgan F., Vašíček Z. (1982) Die Malm-Aptychen aus dem Fundorf Snežica (innere Klippenzone, Westkarpaten) // Sb. Vĕd. pr. VŠB Ostravĕ, Ř. horn.-geol. Roč. XXVIII. Čl.526. S.163-171., II Taf. pdf
Kälin O., Patacca E., Renz O. (1979) Jurassic pelagic deposits from Southeastern Tuscany; aspects of sedimentation and new biostratigraphic data // Eclogae geologicae Helvetiae. V.72. no.3. Ð.715-762. pdf
Khalilov A.G. (1978) Lower Cretaceous aptychi of Great Caucasus (Azerbaijanian part) // Bull. Ac. Sci. Azerb. SSR. Ser. Earth Sci. no.5. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf
Khudyaev J. (1932) On Upper Jurassic Cephalopoda from the Caucasus // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of U.S.S.R, V.LI. Livr.57. P.829-854. pdf
Meyer H. v. (1831) Das Genus Aptychus // Verhandlungen der Königlich leopoldinisch-carolinischen Akademie der Naturforscher. Bd.15. Abth.2. S.125–170. pdf
Trauth F. (1935) Die Punctaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Jb. Geol. Bundesalst. Bd.LXXXV. S.309-333. pdf
Trauth F. (1937) Die Praestriaptychi und Granulaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Paläont. Z. Bd.19. S.134-162. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1964) ”Stratele cu Aptychus” din chiuveta mezozoică a Rarăului // Anal. Şt. Univ. Iaşi., Secţ. II b. Geologie. T.X. P.45-70. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1973) Presenţa Callovianului Inferior cu Bositra buchi (Roem.) în materialul exotic asociat wuldflişului Eocretacic din Cuveta Rarău // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T. XIX. P.151-154. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1973) Lamellaptychus praecuneiformis une nouvelle espèce d’aptychus du Malm de la region de Rarău (Carpates orientales roumaines) // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T. XIX. P.155-158. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1974) Punctaptychus rectecostatus Cuzzi, 1961 in Stratele cu Aptychus din Romania // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T.XX. P.79-82. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1982) Asupra validităţii genului Punctaptychus // Stud. si cerc. geol., geofiz., geogr. Ser. Geol. T.27. P.106-117. pdf
Checa A., Olóriz F. (1986) Evolutionary trends in Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian Subbetic Aspidoceratinae (Southern Spain). A proposition of Null Hypotheses about the evolutionary course in a highly significant group of tethydian Upper Jurassic ammonites // Boll. Soc. Paleont. Ital. V.24. no.2-3. P.145-159. pdf
Dagis A.A. (1976) Late Pliensbachian ammonites of the North Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch. Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 309. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf
Donze P., Enay R. (1961) Les cephalopodes du tithonique inferieur de la Croix-de-Saint-Concors pres Chambery (Savoie) // Trav. Lab. Géol. Lyon. N.S. no.7. 236 p. pdf
Enay R., Cecca F. (1986) Structure et évolution des populations tithoniques du genre d’ammonite téthysien Haploceras Zittel, 1868 // Atti Ist Conv. Fossili Evoluzione Ambiente. Pergola 25-28 ottobre 1984. P.37-53. pdf
Fischer H. (1909) Notes sur quelques coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.56. No.4. P.256-270. pdf
Hantzpergue P. (1983) Précisions nouvelles sur la limite Kimméridgien-Portlandien sensu gallico // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris., sér. II. T.296. no.23. Ð.1803-1805. pdf
Huckriede R. (1967) Molluskenfaunen mit limnischen und brakischen Elementen aus Jura, Serpulit und Wealden NW-Deutschlands und ihre paläogeographische Bedeutung // Beihefte zum geologischen Jahrbuch. H.67. 263 S. pdf
Krenkel E. (1915) Die Kelloway-Fauna von Papilani in Westrussland // Palaeontographica. Bd. 61. Lief.5-6. S.191-363. pdf
Krymholz G.Ya., Zakharov E.F. (1971) Bathonian ammonites of Kugitang // Paleontological basis of reference sections of the Jurassic System of Uzbekistan and adjacent regions. Publication no.10. Leningrad: Nedra. P.4-40. [in Russian] pdf
Lycett J. (1881) Note on the generic distinctness of Purpuroidea and Purpura, with remarks upon the purpuroid shells figured in the Geol. Mag. Plate VIII. Decade II. Vol. VII. 1880 // The geological magazine. Dec.2, vol. 8, no.11. P.498-502. pdf
Makowski H. (1962) Problem of sexual dimorphism in ammonites // Paleont. Polonica. no.12. 92 p. pdf
Makowski H. (1971) Some remarks on the ontogenetic development and sexual dimorphism in the Ammonoides // Acta geol. Pol. V.21. no.3. Ð.321-340. pdf
Mojsisovics E. von (1871) IV. Ueber das Belemnitiden-Geschlecht Aulacoceras Fr. v. Hauer. // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd.XXI. S.41-58. pdf
Neumayr M. (1871) Jurastudien. 3. Die Phylloceraten des Dogger und Malm // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXI. Hft. III. S. 297-354. + Neumayr M. (1871) Jurastudien. 4. Die Vertretung der Oxfordgruppe im östlichen Theile der mediterranen Provinz // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXI. Hft. III. S. 355-378. pdf
Neumayr M. (1879) Zur Kenntniss der Fauna des untersten Lias in der Nordalpen // Abhandlungen der koeniglich-kaiserlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd 7. H.5. S.1-46. pdf
Nikitenko B., Pestchevitskaya E., Lebedeva N., Ilyina V. (2008) Micropalaeontological and palynological analyses across the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on Nordvik Peninsula, Northeast Siberia // Newsl. Stratigr. V.42. no.3. P.181–222. pdf
Permyakov V.V., Sapunov I.G., Teslenko Yu.V., Chumachenko P.V. (1986) Correlation of Jurassic deposits of Black Sea coast of Bulgaria and Ukraine. Kiev: Inst. Geol. Sci., Ac.Sci. UkrSSR. 55 p. [in Russian] pdf
Renz O., Habicht K. (1985) A correlation of the Tethys Maiolica Formation of the Breggia section (southern Switzerland) with Early Cretaceous coccolith zones of site 534A, DSDP leg 76 in the western Atlantic // Ecl.geol.Helv. V.78. P.383-431. pdf
Sachs V.N. (1976) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic System of the north of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka publ. 436 p. [in Russian] pdf
Schlosser M. (1881) Die Fauna des Kelheimer Diceras-Kalkes. Erste Abtheilung: Vertebrata, Crustacea, Cephalopoda und Gastropoda // Palaeontographica. Bd.28, Lief. 2. S.45-109. pdf
Smelror M., Kelly S.R.A., Dypvik H., Mørk A., Nagy J., Tsikalas F. (2001) Mjølnir (Barents Sea) meteorite impact ejecta offers a Volgian-Ryazanian boundary marker // Newsl. Stratigr. V.38. no.2/3. P.129-140. pdf
Stanton T. W. (1895) Contributions to the Cretaceous paleontology of the Pacific Coast. The fauna of the Knoxville beds // Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey. No.133. 132 p. pdf
Stefanov J. (1961) Ammonoid operculums (Aptychi) from the Lower Cretaceous of Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paleontology. 1961. Vol.3. P.209-235. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Vacek M. (1879) Ueber vorarlberger Kreide // Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd.29, H.4. S.659-758. pdf
Weaver C. E. (1931) Paleontology of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of west central Argentina // Memoirs of the University of Washington. Vol. 1. xvi+569 p. pdf
Wilson E. (1887) British Liassic Gasteropoda // The geological magazine. N.S., dec. 3, vol. 4, no.5. P.193-202. + Wilson E. (1887) British Liassic Gasteropoda // The geological magazine. N. S., dec. 3, vol. 4, no.6. P.258-262. pdf
Zakharov V .A. (1963) On Late Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous oysters in Arctic seas of Siberia // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.44-52. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Zanin Yu.N., Zamirailova A.G. (1998) First finding of trace fossil in the highly carbonaceous black shales of the Bazhenovka Formation in West Siberia // Russ. Geol. Geophys. V.39. no.3. P.402-405. [in Russian] pdf
Zeiss A. (1983) Zur Frage der Äquivalenz der Stufen Tithon/ Berrias / Wolga/Portland in Eurasien und Amerika. Ein Bietrag zur Klärung der weltweuten Korrelation der Jura-/Kreide-Grenzschichten im marinen Bereich // Zitteliana. V.10. S. 427-438. pdf
Zeiss A. (1991) Ein neuer Aspidoceras-Fund aus dem Oberen Jura Norddeutschlands und seine Bedeutung für die Biostratigraphie des norddeutschen Kimmeridge // Osnabrücker naturwiss. Mitt. Bd.17. S.87-94. pdf
Zittel K., Goubert E. (1861) Description des fossiles du Coral-rag de Glos // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.9. no.2 (= sér. 3, t.1, no.2). P.192-208. pdf
Akramhodzhaev A.M., Mirkamalov H.H., Ahmedov P.U., Korsun’ V.V., Abdullaev G.S. (1982) Stratigraphical and facial schemes of the Late Jurassic carbonate formations of the West Uzbekistan // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 57. Issue 6. P.53-62.[in Russian] pdf
Andelković M.Ž. (1966) Amoniti iz slojeva sa Aspidoceras acanthicum Stare Planine (istočna Srbija) // Palaeont. Jugoslav. Sv.6. 136 S. pdf
Besmaternyh E.F., Shipelkevich Yu.V., Alehin S.V. (1986) Jurassic assemblages of north of Pechora depression by seismic reflection method of common dates points // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 61. Âûï. 5. Ñ. 90-93. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1984) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Phylloceratida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò.59. Issue 3. P.82-91. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1984) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Lytoceratida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 60. Issue 3. P.100-113. [in Russian] pdf
Bilik O.D., Makridin V.P., Migachova E.E., Sterlin B.P., Sukhorsi R.F. (1963) For stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Western Ukrainian // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Ò.XXIII. Issue 5. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Boule M. (1937) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique de d’Orbigny // Annales de paléontologie. T.26. fasc.1-2. P.17-48. pdf
Bourillot R., Neige P., Pierre A., Durlet C. (2008) Early-Middle Jurasic Lytoceratid ammonites with constrictions from Morocco: palaeobiogeographical and evolutionary implications // Palaeontology. Vol. 51, Part 3. P.597–609. pdf
Bragin N.Yu. (1993) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous cherty-terrigenous deposits of the Promorie (Gorbuschino member) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol..1. no.2. P.93-99. [in Russian] pdf
Bragin N.Yu., Krylov K.A. (1999) Stratigraphy and depositional conditions of cherty-terrigenous Jurassic deposits of the South-West Cyprus // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.7. no.4. P.29-39. [in Russian] pdf
Cottreau J. (1932) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paleontology. T.20. Fasc.3-4. P.165-184. pdf
Dolitskaya I.V., Kanevskaya R.I., Karceva O.A., Kondratiev A.N,m Pozemova L.S. (1980) Upper Triassic – Lower Jurassic deposits of South Emba, north-west Usturt and Bizachi peninsula // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.55. Issue 3. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf
Fischer J.C. (1969) Géologie, paléontologie et paléoécologie du Bathonien au Sud-Ouest du massif ardennais // Mémoires du Muséum national d'histoire naturelle de Paris. N.S., sér C, sciences de la terre, T.20, fasc. unique. 319 p pdf
Frolov V.T., Bondarenko N.A. (2005) Caucasian formational line. Paper 1. Lower and Middle Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.80. Issue 1. P.13-25. [in Russian] pdf
Gerelceceg L. (1992) Jurassic Charophyta algae from the lake deposits of Shara-Teg field (Mongolia) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 5. P.122-125. [in Russian] pdf
Kamyshan V.P., Babanova L.I. (1973) Middle Jurassic and Upper Jurassic brachiopods of the north-west Caucasus and Mountain Crimea. Kharkov: Vysha Shkola. 176 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K., Voronova M.A., Suprunyuk K.S., Shaikin I.M., Yamnichenko I.Ì. (1967) On stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous of the south-west part of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian) Vol.27. Issue 2. P.62-70. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Karnyushina E.E. (2003) Cherty rocks of oil-bearing Bazhenovo Formation of the Krasnoleninsk arch (Western Siberia) // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.6. P.19-27. [in Russian] pdf
Karnyushina E.E., Korobova N.A., Korzun A.L. (2005) Lithofacial prognosis of the structure of productive layer of Potanay oil field (Western Siberia) // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.2. P.38-48. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1975) Staufenia (Costileioceras) sinon from the Aalenian deposits of Northern Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.50. Issue 2. P.103-116. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1984) On the ranges of some Domerian ammonoids in Caucasus and other regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.59. Issue 1. P.98-107. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1987) Toarcian Hildoceratids (Ammonoidea) from the Dzhigiat Formation of area between rivers Bolshoi Zelenchuk and Kuban’ (Northern Caucasus) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.62. Issue 1. P.86-102. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P., Guschin A.I., Panov D.I. (1986) Upper Pliensbachian ammonoids and the age of the lower horizons of the Lower Jurassic deposits of Eastern Caucasus (on Daghestan territory) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.61. Issue 4. P.61-78. [in Russian] pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1984) Biometric reconstructions of columns of fossil sea lillies // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser. geol. Vol.59. Issue 3. P.91-101. [in Russian] pdf
Konashov V.G. (1964) New marker horizon at the base of the Toarcian Stage within Donets Jurassic // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.24. Issue 2. P.81. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Konashov V.G., Yamnichenko I.M. (1969) New data on Burkhanovo Formation of the Donets Jurassic // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.29. Issue 6. P.92-95. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Korenkova E.A. (2002) Secondary mineralization of the Lower Jurassic collectors of Talino oil field // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.5. P.48-51. [in Russian] pdf
Kudernatsch F. (1852) Die Ammoniten von Swinitza // Abhandlungen der koeniglich-kaiserlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd.1. Abt.2. no.1. 16 S., 4 Taf. pdf
Kuleva G.V., Yanochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F. (1996) Palaeoecosystem of the Volga shales bearing basin during the Dorsoplanites panderi Chron // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.4. no.3. P.30-37. [in Russian] pdf
Kunin N.Ya., Kynev V.I. (1990) Seismoquants and analysis of the Jurassic deposits of southern margin of Meziy Plate by seismic data // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.65. Issue 5. P. 40-45. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsov V.G. (1991) Silica formations of the Oxfordian carbonate deposits of the South Osetia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.66. Issue 4. P.110-116. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Evolution of the Jurassic Tethyan foraminifera // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.1. P.86-94. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K.I., Bragin N.Yu., Voznesensky A.I., Tekin U.K. (2003) Planctonic and benthonic foraminifera cosmopolite foraminiferal assemblages of the Jurassic of Central Turkey // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.11. no.5. P.40-57. [in Russian] pdf
Lashmanov V.I., Zaydis B.B. (1971) Geology and geochronology of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Marmarosh massive // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.32. Issue 1. P. 55-66. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Longinova E.A. (1998) Perspectives of usage of the Jurassic coals of the Shurbakol field for hydrogenation // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.1. P.69-71. [in Russian] pdf
Meek F.B., Gabb W.M. (1864) Palaeontology of California. Volume I. Philadelphia: Caxton Press of Sherman and Co. xx+243 pp., 3 figs., 32 pls. pdf
Meledina S.V., Ilyina V.I., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1998) Parallel biostratigraphical scales of the Boreal Bathonian and Callovian of the Pechora North as a tool for interregional correlations // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.6. no.3. P.29-42. [in Russian] pdf
Mikhailova I.A. (1982) Method of the onthogenetical studying of Ammonoidea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.3. P.107-114. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Rosanov S.B., Baraboshkin E.Yu, Nikitin M.Yu., Shalimov I.V. (1995) Position of Upper Jurassic deposits within framework of the Mountain Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser. geol. Vol.70. Issue 1. P.22-31. [in Russian] pdf
Naidin D.P., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (1994) On using of stratigraphical data from the Russian Platform for reconstructions of the Jurassic and Cretaceous eustatic sea level oscillations // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.69. Issue 5. P.118-127. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitenko B.L. (1994) Lower and Middle Jurassic ostracods of north of Siberia: major patterns of evolution and zonal scale // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.4. P.38-55. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitenko B.L. (2008) Paleobiogeography of the Lower Jurassic and Aalenian of Arctic by microbenthos (foraminifers and ostracods) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.1. P.63-84. [in Russian] pdf
Oppel A. (1856) Die Juraformation Englands, Frankreichs und des südwestlichen Deutschlands // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.12. S.121-556. pdf
Pankyv A.M., Sterlin B.P., Thorzhewvsky S.A. (1963) Section of the Mesozoic deposits of Kharkov reference well // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). P.96-99. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Panov D.I. (1988) Structural-facial zoning of Great Caucasus during the early Alpian stage of its development (Early and Middle Jurassic) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.63. Issue 1. P.13-24. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I. (2003) Problem of the correlation of Lower-Middle deposits of Great Caucasus // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.11. no.1. P.64-77. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I., Gushin A.I. (1993) Stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of the northern slope of eastern Caucasus (Avgali-Khiva zone) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.68. Issue 1. P.48-64. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I., Prutsky N.I. (1983) Stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of north-west Caucasian // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.58. Issue 1. P.94-112. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I., Shihanov S.E., Belenev P.O. (2005) Stages of development of the Russian Plate during the Jurassic period and their correlation with stages of development of the Crimea and Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.80. Issue 1. P.26-36. [in Russian] pdf
Podgorny I.I. (2003) Upper Jurassic volcanogenic-sedimentary deposits of the South-Anui suture (West Chukotka) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.78. Issue 5. P.24-30. [in Russian] pdf
Polyanski B.V., Safronov D.S., Sikstel’ T.A. (1975) Upper Triassic and Jurassic deposits of the south-east Iran (Kerman area) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.50. Issue 6. P.5-15. [in Russian] pdf
Radyushkina T.T. (1980) Aalenian deposits of the Usturt // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.55. Issue 1. P.51-57. [in Russian] pdf
Radyushkina T.T. (1982) Bathonian deposits of the Usturt // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.57. Issue 2. P.61-68. [in Russian] pdf
Radyushkina T.T. Tarasova L.O. (1986) Callovian deposits of the Eastern Usturt and Western Peri-Aral area // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.61. Issue 5. P.67-74. [in Russian] pdf
Rasnitsyn A.P. (1983) Hymenopteran insecta in the Jurassic of the Eastern Siberia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.58. Issue 5. P.85-94. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N. (2007) Selected papers in 2 vol.. Vol.1. Biostratigraphy and palaeobiogeography of the Mesozoic of Siberia (resp. ed. acad. A.E. Kontorovich). Novosibirsk: Geo. 643 p. pdf
CONTENTS:
Section 1. Regional geology
1. Works of the Alazeya geological expedition at 1936 year [in Russian]
2. Terra incognita in the north-east part of Yakutia [in Russian]
3. Geological study and geological map of the Soviet Arctic [in Russian]
4. Findings of new horizons of Mesozoic in North-Siberian lowlandin the upper Kheta river [in Russian]
5. Scheme of stratigraphy of the Upper Cretaceous deposits of Khatanga depression [in Russian]
6. On tectonic development of Khatanga depression during the Mesozoic era [in Russian]
7. For the question about distribution and stratigraphical significance of the Lower Cretaceous belemnites at north of Siberia [in Russian]
8. Stratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Khatanga depression [in Russian]
9. Belemnite Assemblages from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Realm
10. Paleontology, stratigraphy and palaeobiogeography of Mesozoic, Paleogene and Neogene of the Siberia and Far East [in Russian]
Section 2. Biostratigraphy of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia
11. New in geology of Arctic [in Russian]
12. Stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of central sector of Soviet Arctic [in Russian]
13. New data on Lower and Middle Jurassic belemnite faunas of Siberia [in Russian]
14. On possibility of using of the general stratigraphical scale for subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Siberia [in Russian]
15. Cretaceous System in Siberia. Proposals on stage and zonal subdivision [in Russian]
16. Uber die Anwendungsmoglichkeit der allgemeinen Juragliederung auf die Juraablagerungen Sibiriens
17. On allocation of the Berriassian Stage within the Cretaceous System [in Russian]
18. Volgian Stage in Siberia [in Russian]
19. New zones of the Neocomian and boundary of Berriassian and Valanginian Stages in Siberia [in Russian]
20. On range and position of the Callovian Stage in Arctic [in Russian]
21. Basic problems of the Upper Volgian, Berriasian and Valanginian stratigraphy of the Boreal zone
22. Valanginian Stage of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]
23. Zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Neocomian of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]
Section 3. Palaeogeography, palaeoclimatology, palaeobiogeography
24. For perception of the Late Tertiary history of the North polar basin [in Russian]
25. Chief problems of the history of geological development of the Arctic during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]
26. Some considerations on geological history of the Arctic [in Russian]
27. Palaeogeography of the Khatanga depression and adjacent areas during the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods [in Russian]
28. Geological history of the Arctic Ocean during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]
29. Some problems of the palaeogeography of the Jurassic Period in connection with investigation of belemnite faunas of Siberia [in Russian]
30. New data on the history of geological development of the Arctic ocean [in Russian]
31. Palaeogeography of the Arctic in the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods [in Russian]
32. Palaeogeographical maps-schemes of the Asia part of the USSR for ages of the Early and Late Triassic (Induan and Carnian ages) [in Russian]
33. On connection of the Jurassic and Cretaceous sea basins on north and south of Eurasia [in Russian]
34. Climates of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods on north of the USSR by palaeotemperature determinations [in Russian]
35. Determination of temperatures of growth of some modern and fossil mollusks by Î18/Î16 ratio within their skeletal structures [in Russian]
36. Results of the palaeomagnetic investigations of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia [in Russian]
37. Determinations of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous palaeotemperatures by isotope composition of oxygen within belemnite rostra [in Russian]
38. Some results of palaeomagnetic investigations of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia [in Russian]
39. Changes of composition of belemnite assemblages on the boundary between Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods in the Arctic- and Boreal-Atlantic zoogeographical realms [in Russian]
40. The Volgian Stage and position of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in Arctic zoogeographical realm [in Russian]
41. Problem of Neogene and Quaternary Periods in light of the palaeomagnetic data [in Russian]
42. Some problems of palaeotemperature analysis (by belemnite guards) [in Russian]
43. Palaeozoogeography of seas of the Boreal Belt during Jurassic and Neocomian [in Russian]
44. Problem of continent displacement in the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods by palaeobiogeographical data [in Russian]
45. Magnesium and strontium within belemnite rostra – indicator of the water temperature of ancient sea basins [in Russian]
46. Some common questions of palaeogeography and palaeobiogeography of the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]
47. For method of preparation of palaeogeographical maps [in Russian]
48. About the nature of the concentric lamination in the belemnite rostra [in Russian]
49. Palinology and palaeogeography [in Russian]
50. Some aspects of geological development of north of Eurasia (in connection with plate tectonics) [in Russian]
Sachs V.N. (2007) Selected papers in 2 vol.. Vol.2. Staging of the development of biosphere and organic world in the Mesozoic (resp. ed. acad. A.E. Kontorovich). Novosibirsk: Geo. 339 p. pdf
CONTENTS:
Section 1. Mesozoic history of the West-Siberian sedimentary basin and perspectives of its oil-and-gas bearing
1. Kaolins in the north of West-Siberian depression and their implication for the cognition of structure of this area [in Russian]
2. Possible source rocks at forming of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Ust’-Enissei depression [in Russian]
3. For question of perspectives of gas- and oil-content of the Ust’-Enissei depression [in Russian]
4. Some questions of the stratigraphy and facial characteristics of the Mesozoic deposits of West-Siberian depression [in Russian]
5. On correlation of the general and regional stratigraphical scales [in Russian]
6. New data on Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of the West Siberia [in Russian]
7. On formational subdivision of the Jurassic System in the east part of the Enissei-Khatanga depression [in Russian]
8. Bazhenovo (Volgian – Berriassian) sea of the West Siberia [in Russian]
Section 2. Staging of the development of organic world and biosphere evolution
9. Late Mesozoic stage of the palaeogeographical development [in Russian]
10. On influence of the Mediterranean and Pacific faunas on forming of the Late Jurassic assemblages of cephalopod mollusks of the Arctic [in Russian]
11. L'evolution des Belemnites a la fin du Jurassique et au debut du Cretace
12. Problems of the staging in the development of the life and zonal stratigraphy of the Mesozoic [in Russian]
13. Belemnoidea of the Late Jurassic and Neocomian seas of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]
14. Staging of the development of organic world in the past [in Russian]
15. Modern conceptions about development of the fauna and zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Neocomian of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]
16. Palaeoecology of the Arctic basin in the Jurassic and Neocomian [in Russian]
17. Evolution of the biosphere [in Russian]
Section 3. Redistribution of the water resources of Siberian rivers
18. Tasks of the scientific investigations in Siberia under development of questions of the redistribution of the part of flow of rivers in the Middle Asia [in Russian]
19. New data about development of the shelf relief of Siberia during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]
20. Questions of territorial redistribution and protection of the water resources of Siberia [in Russian]
21. Tasks of Siberian scientists in investigations in problem of redistribution of river flow in Siberia [in Russian]
22. Water resources and their redistribution [in Russian]
Saltykov V.F., Kiseleva O.I. (2006) Middle Jurassic conti nental deposits of the Gnilushkino Formation of the Volga area // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.81. Issue 1. P.16-35. [in Russian] pdf
Shevchenko V.I. (1992) Formational conditions of the Upper Jurassic chemogenic deposits of Peri-Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 2. P.104-119. [in Russian] pdf
Sianisyan S.S., Minin A.I., Mosyakin A.Yu. (1992) Bioherm massifs of the Upper Jurassic of northern slope of Terek-Caspian depression // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 6. P.48-53. [in Russian] pdf
Sinichenkova N.D. (1982) Systematic position of the Jurassic caddis flies Mesoleuctra gracilis Br., Redt., Gangl. and Platyperla platypoda Br., Redt., Gangl. and their stratigraphical range // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.57. Issue 4. P.112-124. [in Russian] pdf
Stanislavsky F.A. (1953) Upper Triassic and Jurassic flora of Great Donbass // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.13. Issue 4. P.59-65. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Stroganova T.S. (2002) Fluidodynamics of the Cretaceous and Jurassic deposits of the Surgut arch of Western Siberia // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.4. P.45-50. [in Russian] pdf
Thevenin A. (1907) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.2. Fasc.2. P.89-96., + Thevenin A. (1907) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.2, fasc.4. P. pdf
Timirbekova U.T., Magomedov A.M. (1975) The genus Nubecularia and its new representatives from the Late Bajocian of the Daghestan // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.6. P.111-123. [in Russian] pdf
Tkachenko T.O. (1957) On the lithology of Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. XVII. Issue 1. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf
Tuchkova M.I., Karpova G.V., Pokrovskaya E.V. (2004) Associations of the authigenic clay minerals in the sandstones of the Lower and Middle Jurassic of Great Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.79. Issue 3. P.53-66. [in Russian] pdf
Usenko I.S., Yamnichenko I.M. (1952) Jurassic tufagenous rocks of the NW continuation of the Donbass // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. XII. Issue 2. P.48-50. [in Russian] pdf
Vishnevskaya V.S., Pralnikova I.E. (1999) Jurassic radiolarians of the north of Russia // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.7. no.5. P.64-83. [in Russian] pdf
Viskova L.A. (2006) New data on Middle Jurassic Bryozoa of the centre of European part of Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.81. Issue 4. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf
Viskova L.A. (2008) New stenolaemate bryozoans from the Jurassic of the center of European part of Russia (Moscow, Moscow Suburbans and Kostroma region) // Paleont. Journ. no.2. P.46-53. pdf
Voznesensky A.I., Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. (2002) Jurassic and Cretaceous basins of the south-east part of Lesser Caucasus: depositional conditions and foraminiferal assemblages // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.10. no.3. P.53-65. [in Russian] pdf
Yahimovich N.N. (1996) On subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Tanalyk-Baymak depression on the South Ural // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.71. Issue 3. P.56-67. [in Russian] pdf
Yamnichenko I.M. (1950) On the age of the youngest marine Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. X. Issue 4. P.67-71. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Yamnichenko I.M., Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K., Tkachenko T.O. (1951) Lower Jurassic deposits of the upper Samara river // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.XI. Issue 2. P.14-20. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) The Upper Volgian Substage in Northeast Siberia (Nordvik Peninsula) and Its Panboreal Correlation Based on Ammonites // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.4. P.423–436. pdf
Zakharov Yu.D., Shkolnik E.L. (1993) Role of ammonoid remains in the phosphatogenesis of Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.68. Issue 2. P.72-82. [in Russian] pdf
Aguirre Urreta M.B., Riccardi A.C. (1989) El género Lithancylus Casey (Ammonoidea) en el Aptiano Superior de Patagonia // Notas del Museo de la Plata. T.21 (Paleontología n.107). P.195-207. pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2008) Representatives of the Family Bochianitidae (Ammonoidea) from the Lower Cretaceous of the Crimean Mountains // Paleontological Journal. Vol.42. No.5. P.468–478. pdf
Arkad’ev V.V., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Kalacheva E.D., Sey I.I. (2008) Berriasian Stage of the Crimean Mountains: Zonal Subdivisions and Correlation // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.4. P.400–422. pdf
Barthel K.W. (1975) Isterites gen.nov (Ammonitina) // J.Paleont. V.49. P.426. pdf
Bizikov V.A. (2008) Evolution of form and function of shell of Cephalopod mollusks from the subclassis Coleoidea. Abstract of DSc Thesis in Biology. Moscow: VNIRO. 52 p. [in Russian] pdf
Collignon M. (1960) Atlas du fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.6. (Tithonique). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive. Pl. CXXIV-CLXXV. pdf
Gründel J., Parent H., Cocca S.E., Cocca R. (2007): Marine Jurassic gastropods of Argentina. IV A new species from the Middle Tithonian (Internispinosum Biozone) of Barda Negra. southern Neuquén-Mendosa Basin // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd.245. P.143-146. pdf
Krantz F. (1928) La fauna del Titono superior y medio en la parte meridional de la provincia de Mendoza // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba. T. 10. P.9-57. pdf
Leanza H.A. (1975) Himalayites andinus n.sp. (Ammonitina) del Tithoniano superior de Nequén, Argentina // Actas del Premer Congreso Argentino de Paleontología y Estratigrafía., Tucuman, 12-16 agosto 1974. T1. Tucuman: Asoc.Pal.Argent. P.581-588. pdf
Leanza H.A., Zeiss A. (1991) On the ammonite fauna of the lithographic limestones from the Zapala region (Neuquén province, Argentina), with the description of a new genus // Zbl. Geol. Paläont. Hft.1. P.1841-1850. pdf
Miquel S.E., Parent H. (1996) Moluscos gasteropodos de la provincial de Santa Fe, Argentina // Malacological review. V.29. P.107-112. pdf
Miquel S.E., Parent H., Scarabino F. (1995) Achatinoidea introducidos en la Argentina y el Uruguay (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Stylommataphorida) // Neotropica. V.41. P.105-106. pdf
Mitta V.V., Besnosov N.V. (2007) Jurassic System. Cephalopods // In: Kim A.I. et al (eds). Palaeontological atlas of Phanerozoic faunas and floras of Uzbekistan. Vol.II. Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tashkent. P. 26-41, Pl.9-19.+ Troitzky V.I., Kurbatov V.V., Pak V.S. (2007) Jurassic System. Outline of stratigraphy // In: Kim A.I. et al (eds). Palaeontological atlas of Phanerozoic faunas and floras of Uzbekistan. Vol.II. Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tashkent. P.8-12. pdf
Parent H. (1997) Ontogeny and sexual dimorphism of Eurycephalites gottschei (Tornquist) (Ammonoidea) of the Andean Lower Callovian (Argentine, Chile) // Geobios. V.30. no.3. P.407-419., 6 fig. pdf
Parent H. (1998) Upper Bathonian and lower Callovian ammonites from Chacay Melehué (Argentina) // Acta Palaeont. Pol. V.43. no.1. P.69-130. pdf
Parent H. (2001) Peronoceras pacificum Hillebrandt en calizas toarcianas de la Formación Los Patos, San Juan (Jurasico inferior, Argentina) // Rev. Paléobiol. V.20. no.1. P.39-44. pdf
Parent H. (2003) Taxonomic and biostratigraphic re-evaluation of Perisphinctes internispinosus Krantz, 1926 (Upper Jurassic, Ammonoidea) // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.77. Nr.2. P.353-360. pdf
Parent H. (2003) The Ataxioceratid ammonite fauna of the Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) of Casa Pincheira, Mendoza (Argentina) // in: Parent H., Meléndez G., Olóriz (eds.). Jurassic of South America. J. South Amer. Earth Sci., Spec. Issue. V.16., P.143-165., 13 fig. pdf
Parent H., Capello O.D. (1999) Amonites del Tithoniano inferior de Casa Pincheira, Mendosa (Argentina) // Rev. Paléobiol. T.18. no.1. Ð.347-353. pdf
Parent H., Schweigert G., Melendez G. (2006) Oxfordian perisphinctid ammonites from Chacay Melehué, Argentina // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.80. no.4. P.307-324. pdf
Steuer A. (1921) Estratos Jurásicos Argentinos. Contribución al conocimiento de la Geología y Paleontología de los Andes Argentinos entre el río Grande y el río Atuel // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba. T.7. No2. P.25-128. pdf
Azbel A.Ya., Grigelis A.A. (Eds.) (1991) Practical manual on microfauna of the USSR. V. 5. Mesozoic foraminifers. Leningrad: Nedra, 1991. 375 p. [in Russian] pdf
Blake J. F. (1905-1907) A monograph of the fauna of the Cornbrash // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vols. 59, 61. 106 pp., 9 pls. (Vol. 59: p. 1-100, pls. 1-9: 11.1905; Vol. 61: p. 101-106) pdf
Bulynnikova S.P., Komissarenko V.K., Belousova N.A., Bogomyakova E.D., Ryl’kova g.e., Tyl’kina K.E. (1990) Atlas of mollusks and foraminifers from the marine deposits of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of West-Siberian oil-and-gas area. Vol. II. Foraminifers. Moscow: Nedra, 1990. 359 p., 113 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Cottreau J. (1925) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paléontologie. T.14, fasc. 4. p.133-164, pls. 16-20. pdf
Cottreau J. (1927) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paléontologie. T.16, fasc. 2-3. p. 101-132, pls. 12-16. pdf
Dain L.G. (Ed.) (1972) Foraminifers from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Western Siberia // Trans. Oil Inst. Issue 317. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf
Fözy I., Meléndez G. (1996) Oxfordian Ammonites from Hungary // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.187-194. pdf
Gavrilov Yu.O., Shchepetova E.V., Rogov M.A., Shcherbinina E.A. (2008) Sedimentology, Geochemistry, and Biota of Volgian Carbonaceous Sequences in the Northern Part of the Central Russian Sea (Kostroma Region) // Lithology and Mineral Resources. Vol. 43. No.4. P.354–379. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1957) Kimmeridgian deposits of the Moscow region // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., sect.geol. Vol.32. no.6. P.109-113. [in Russian] pdf
Gottsche C. Ueber jurassische Versteinerungen aus der argentinischen Cordillere.// Palaeontographica, 1878.– Suppl. 3, Lief. 2, H. 2.– 50 pp., 8 pls. pdf
Krause P.G. (1908) Über Diluvium, Tertiär, Kreide und Jura in der Heilsberger TIefbohrung // Jahrbuch der Könglischen Preußsischen Geologischen Landesanstalt. Bd. 29. Hft.2. S.185-325. pdf
Krishna J., Ojha J.R. (1996) The Callovian Ammonoid Chronology in Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.151-166. pdf
Krishna J., Pandey B., Pathak D.B. (1996) Ammonoid Chronology in the Tithonian of Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.205-214. pdf
Krishna J., Pathak D.B., Pandey B. (1996) Quantum Refinement in the Kimmeridgian Ammonoid Chronology in Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.195-204. pdf
Kutek J., Wierzbowski A. (1986) A new account on the Upper Jurassic stratigraphy and ammonites of the Czorsztyn succession, Pieneny Klippen Belt, Poland // Acta geol. Pol. V.36. no.4. P.291 -315. pdf
Leanza H.A. (1996) The Tithonian Ammonite Genus Chigaroceras Howarth (1992) as a Bioevent Marker between Iraq and Argentina // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.451-458. pdf
Meléndez G., Atrops F., Ramajo J., Perez-Urresti, Delvene G. (2006) Upper Oxfordian to lower Kimmeridgian successions in the NE Iberian Range (E Spain): some new stratigraphical and palaentological data // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.241. no.2. P.203-224. pdf
Möricke W. (1894) Versteinerungen des Lias und Unteroolith von Chile // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Beil.-Bd. 9, H. 1. p. 1-100, pls. 1-6. pdf
Ogg J.G., Gutowski J. (1996) Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian Magnetic Polarity Time Scale // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.406-414. pdf
Olóriz F., Boughdiri M., Marques B. (2006) Remarks on relative phenotype stability in two Tithonian ammonite species first described from the Tunisian Dorsale - a preliminary approach to interpreting metapopulation dynamics in ammonites // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.241. no.2. P.287-302. pdf
Pan Hua-zhang (1983) Jurassic-Cretaceous non-marine gastropods from Shandong Province // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 22. no.2. P.210-219, pls. 1, 2. [in Chinese] pdf
Roemer F. (1836) Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Hannover: Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. vi+218 S., Taf. 1-16. pdf
Roemer F. (1839) Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Ein Nachtrag. Hannover: Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. iv+59 pp., pls. 17-20, A. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2008) Comparison of latest Kimmeridgian to Early Volgian ammonite faunas of Polish Lowland and Middle Volga area and its significance for palaeogeography // in: Krobicky M. (Ed.) Utwory przełomu jury i kredy w zachodnich Karpatach fliszowych polsko-czeskiego pogranicza, Jurassica VII, 27-29.09.2008 – Żiwiec/Štramberk, Abstrakty. Kwartalnik AGH Geologia. T.34. Zeszyt 3/1. P.201-203. pdf
Thevenin A. (1909) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.4, fasc. 3. p. 109-124, 3 figs., pls. 12-14. + Thevenin A. (1909) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 4, fasc. 4. p. 153-164, 5 figs., pl. 20. pdf
Thevenin A. (1911) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 6, fasc. 2.– p. 65-92, 4 figs., pls. 9-13. pdf
Thevenin A. (1913) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 8, fasc. 2. p.73-104, pls. 1-10. pdf
Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1861) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 18. P.1-145, pls. 1-13. + Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1862) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 19. P.147-353, pls. 14-49. + Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1864) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 20. P.355-500, pls. 50-62, A-C. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (1994) Late Middle Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous stratigraphy and microfacies of the Czorsztyn Succession in the Spisz area, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Poland // Acta geol. Pol. V. 44. no.3-4. Ð.223-249. pdf
Zonov N.T., Chabakov A.V. (1935) Sharks from the Jurassic of the Moscow Basin // Transactions of the Central Geological and Prospecting Institute. Fasc.34. 16 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V. (1958) Jurassic ammonites of the Northern Caucasus and Crimea. Phylloceratina and Lytoceratina. Leningrad: State sci.-tech. publ. oil and mining-fuel liter. 118 p. [in Russian] pdf [16.5 Mb]
Bodylevski V.I., Shulgina N.I. (1958) Jurassic and Cretaceous faunas of the lower course of Yenisei // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.93. 196 p. [in Russian] pdf [20.1 Mb]
Checa A. Olóriz F. (1984) Significative Mediterranean “Aspidoceras” in Upper Jurassic biostratigraphy // Intern. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Erlanger, sept. 1-8, 1984. V. II. Copenhagen, Geol. Surv. Denmark. P. 393-414. pdf
Colloque du Jurassique à Luxembourg 1967 // Mémoires du B.R.G.M. ¹ 75. 759 p. pdf [52.5 Mb]
Colloque sur la limite Jurassique-Crétacé. Lyon, Neuchâtel, septembre 1973 // Mémoires du B.R.G.M. ¹ 86. 393 p. pdf [36.1 Mb]
Czászár G., Főzy I., Mizák J. (2008) Geological settings and the history of the Eperjes Hill, Olaszfalu, Bakony Mountains // Földtani Közlöny. V.138. no.1. P.21-48. [in Hungarian] pdf
Czászár G., Főzy I., Vörös A. (2001) Preliminary results on Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous formations in the Karavanke Mountains and Lienz Dolomites, Austria // Acta Geologica Hungarica. V.44. no.4. P.439-462. pdf
Dallmann W.K. (Ed.) (1999) Lithostratigraphic Lexicon of Svalbard. Review and recommendations for nomenclature use. Upper Paleozoic to Quarternary. Tromsø: Norsk Polarinstitutt. 318 p. pdf
Devyatov V.P. (1987) Bituminous shales of the Lower Toarcian of Siberia // in: Geology of coal-bearing and oil-shale formations of Siberia. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS. P.116-124. [in Russian] pdf
Doyle P. 1990. The British Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Belemnites. Part 1 // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society. Publ. No. 584, issued as part of vol. 144 for 1990). P. 1-49. Pls 1-17. pdf [12.1 Mb]
Doyle P. 1992. The British Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Belemnites. Part 2 // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society. Publ. No. 587, issued as part of vol. 145 for 1991). P. 50-79. Pls 18-28. pdf [7.15 Mb]
Fortunatova N.K., Kartseva O.A., Baranova A.V., Agafonova G.V., Ofman I.P. (2005) Atlas of structural components of carbonate rocks. Moscow: VNIGNI. 440 p. [in Russian] pdf [140 Mb]
Fözy I. (1988) Tithonian ammonites (Oppeliidae, Haploceratidae and Simoceratidae) from the Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary // Ann. Univ. Scient. Budapest. Sect. Geol. T. XXVIII. P. 43-119. pdf
Fözy I. (1993) Upper Jurassic ammonite biostratigraphy in the Mecsek Mts., southern Hungary // Földtani Közlöny. T.123. no.2. P.195-205. pdf
Fözy I. (1993) Upper Jurassic ammonite biostratigraphy of the Gerecse and Pilis Mts. (Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary) // Földtani Közlöny. T.123. no.4. P.441-464. pdf
Fözy I. (1995) Upper Jurassic ammonites from Seno di Guadoloca (Western Sicily) // Hantkeniana. V.1. P.131-143. pdf
Grigelis A.A. (1985) Zonal stratigraphy of the Baltic Jurassic by foraminifera (methods of the analysis of foraminiferal zones). Moscow: Nedra. 131 p. [in Russian] pdf [7.29 Mb]
Hölder H., Ziegler B. (1959) Stratigraphische und faunistische Beziehungen im Weißen Jura (Kimeridgien) zwischen Süddeutschland und Ardèche // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.108. Hft.2. S.150-214. pdf
Kaplan M.E. (1976) Lithology of the marine Mesozoic deposits of north of the Eastern Siberia // Trans. Scient. Oil Inst. (VNIGRI). Issue 357. 231 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Akhmedova A.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) Lower Cretaceous aptychi of the south-east Caucasus (Azerbaijan) and their stratigraphic significance // Trans. Geol. Inst. Daghestan Sci. Centre Russ. Ac. Sci. Issue 52. Mahachkala: Inst. of Geology Dagh. Sci. Centre RAS. P.74-77. [in Russian] pdf
Kilian W. (1902) Rectification au sujet d'une citation de l'étage callovien à Noyarey (Isère) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. 1902. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.357-358. + Kilian W. (1902) Sur quelques gisements de l'étage aptien // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.358. + Kilian W. (1902) Sur deux microorganismes du Mésozoïque alpin // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.358-359. pdf
Kilian W., Guébhard A. (1905) Étude paléontologiques et stratigraphiques du système jurassique dans les Préalpes Maritimes // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.6. P.823-828. pdf
Komarov V.N. (2008) Atlas of rhyncholithes of the Mountain Crimea. Moscow: TIINC. 120 p. [in Russian] pdf
Košťak M. (2005) Coleoidea – živoucí fosilie? (I) Vznik a evoluce dvoužábrých hlavonožců // Živa. no.3. P.125-128. pdf
Kutek J. (1990) Late Jurassic ammonite biogeography of the Czorstyn Succession, Pieneny Klippen Belt, Carpathians // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.383-387. pdf
Kutek J. (1998) New correlation possibilities between the Tithonian and Volgian substages: biogeographic and tectonic implications // Carpatho-Balkan Geological Association, XVI Congress, Abstracts. Vienna. P.326. pdf
Leonov Yu.G. Volozh Yu.A. (Eds) (2004) Sedimentary basins: methods of research structure and evolution // Trans. Geol. Inst. of RAS. Vol.543. Moscow: Scientific world. 526 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [86.4 Ìá]
Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N. (1974) On taxonomical range and geographical distribution of Prorasenia Schindewolf, 1925 (Ammonitina, Perisphinctidae) // Trans. Scient. Oil Inst. (VNIGRI). Issue 350. P.142-153. [in Russian] pdf
Paraketsov K.V. Paraketsova G.V. (1989) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of North-East of the USSR. Moscow: Nedra. 298 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [25.3 Mb]
Rollier L. (1922) Phylogeny des ammonoïdes // Ecl. geol. Helv. V.XVII. no.3. P.358-360. pdf
Sey I.I., Okuneva T.M., Zonova T.D., Kalacheva E.D., Yazykova E.A. (2004) Atlas of Mesozoic marine fauna of the Far East of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI publ. 234 p. [in Russian] pdf [66.1 Mb]
Skupien P. (2008) Palynofacies and dinophlagellate cysts across Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // in: Krobicky M. (Ed.) Utwory przełomu jury i kredy w zachodnich Karpatach fliszowych polsko-czeskiego pogranicza, Jurassica VII, 27-29.09.2008 – Żiwiec/Štramberk, Abstrakty. Kwartalnik AGH Geologia. T.34. Zeszyt 3/1. P.208-209. pdf
Vigh G. (1984) Die biostratigraphische auswertung einiger ammoniten-Faunen aus dem Tithon des Bakonygebirges sowie aus dem Tithon-Berrias des Gerecsegrbirges // Ann. Inst. Publ. Hung. V. LXVII. 210 S. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (1978) Biogeography, facies and stratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic of Soviet Arctic (by bivalve molluscs) // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 352. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 206 p. [in Russian] pdf [20.0 Mb]
Basov V.A. (1967) Foraminifera of genera Marginulina and Marginulinopsis from the Volgian and Berriassian deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression) // Scient. Bull. Arctic Inst. (NIIGA). Paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue.18. P.38-90. [in Russian] pdf
Breistroffer M. (1947) Notes de Nomenclature paléozoologique. I. Ammonites jurassiques et crétacées // Proc. Verbaux. mens. Soc. sci. Dauphiné. 1947. Ò.26. nr.195. 5 p. pdf
Buch L. (1839) Pétrifications recueillies en Amérique par Mr. Alexandre de Humboldt et par Mr. Charles Degenhardt. Berlin: Imprimerie de l’Académie royale des sciences. 22 pp., 2 pls. pdf
Dagis A.A. (1968) Toarcian ammonites (Dactylioceratidae) of the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 40. 108 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dagis A.S., Dagis A.A. (1975) Morphology and functional significance of anaptychi // Paleontological Journal. no.2. P.55-68. [in Russian] pdf
Datta K., Bhaumik D., Jana S.K., Bardhan S. (1996) Age, ontogeny and dimorphism of Macrocephalites triangularis Spath – the oldest macrocephalitid ammonite from Kutch, India // Journal of the Geological Society of India. V.47. P.447-458. pdf
Demidov S.M., Tesakova E.M., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2008) Stratigraphical significance of Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ostracods from the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy (supplement to journal “Geologiya i geofizika”, V.49). no.10-11. P.210-213. [in Russian] pdf
Douvillé R. (1910) Ammonites eumelus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.181. 2 p. pdf
Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites uralensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.210). 2 p + Douvillé R. (1904) Ammonites cymodoce // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.55. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1909) Ammonites eudoxus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.180. 2 p. + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites kirghisensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.211. 4 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites callisto // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.226. 2 p. + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites pallasianus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.202. 4 p. + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites excavatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.92. 3 p. + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites vertebralis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.93. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites fischerianus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.215. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites cordatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.94. 2 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites subcordatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.212. 2 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites okensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.212. 3 p. pdf
Fischer J.-C. (Ed.) (1994) Révision critique de la Paléontologie française d’Alcide d’Orbigny, vol. 1. Céphalopodes jurassiques, Paris: Masson, 340 pp. pdf
Judoley C.M., Furrazola-Bermudez G. (1968) Estratigrafia y fauna del Jurasico de Cuba. La Habana. 126 p. pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1963) Some questions of zonal subdivision of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of the Northern Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.XXXVIII. Issue 3. P.20-33. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1973) Materials for systematics of some representatives of the family Dactylioceratidae Hyatt, 1867 (Ammonoidea, Lower Jurassic) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.XLVIII. Issue 5. P.112-123. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1973) On stratigraphical range of some Toarcian ammonites in the Northern Caucasus // Bull. Moscow Univ. , ser.geol. no.2. P.66-71. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1977) For question of stratigraphical significance of index-species of some zones and subzones of the Toarcian and Aalenian stages // Bull. Moscow Univ. , ser.geol. no.6. P.27-33. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1984) Aalenian Stage, its zonal subdivision and boundaries. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. Publ. 205 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kosteva N.N. (2005) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous deposits of Franz-Josef Land archipelago // Arctic and Antarctic. Issue 4 (38). P.16-32. [in Russian] pdf
Krajewski M. (2008) New data about microfacies and stratigraphy of the Late Jurassic Aj-Petri carbonate buildup (SW Crimea Mountains, S Ukraine) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.249. H.2. P.239-255. pdf
Lissajous M., Roman F. (1927) Description de quelques nouvelles espèces de belemnites jurassiques // Travaux du Laboratoire de géologie de la Faculté des sciences de Lyon. Fasc.10, mém. 7 (suppl.). 42 pp., 4 pls. pdf
Makridin V.P. (1964) Brachiopods from the Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform and some adjacent regions. Moscow: Nedra. 391 p. [in Russian] pdf
Modern micropaleontology: paleobiological and geological aspects. Materials of the XIV All-Russian micropaleontological meeting, dedicated to 105 anniversary of corresponding member of the Academy of Sciences of Belorussian SSR, Professor A.V. Fursenko, held in September, 25–27, 2008 // News of paleontology and stratigraphy (supplement to journal “Geologiya i geofizika”, V.49). no.10-11. 498 pp. [in Russian] rar
Monestier J. (1931) Ammonites rares ou peu connues et ammonites nouvelles du Toarcien moyen de la région Sud-Est de l'Aveyron // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Mémoire n° 15. 79 p. pdf
Opdyke N.D., Channell J.E.T. (1996) Magnetic stratigraphy // International geophysiscs series. Vol.64. P.vii-xiv, 1-346. pdf
Paryshev A.V. (1977) On new Lower Callovian ammonites of the Middle Transdniestria // Paleontological collection. no.14. P.70-76. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Arkadiev V.V., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (2005) New data on the ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Kimmeridgain and Tithonian of the Mountain Crimea // in: Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S. (Eds) Materials of the first All-Russian Meeting "Jurassic System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography". Moscow: GIN RAS. P.210-214.[in Russian] pdf
Ruffell A.H., Price G.D., Mutterlose J., Kessels K., Baraboshkin E., Gröcke D.R. (2002) Palaeoclimate indicators (clay minerals, calcareous nannofossils, stable isotopes) compared from two sections in the late Jurassic of the Volga Basin (SE Russia) // Geol. J. V.37. P.17-33., 6 fig. pdf
Salamon M.A., Zatoń M., Kin A., Gajerski A. (2006) Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) crinoids from central Poland // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Palaontologie, Stratigraphie, Fazies (14). C 511. P.29–38. pdf
Saltykov V.F. (2008) The Middle Jurassic from the northern terminations of the Don-Medveditsa dislocations. Saratov: Nauka. 308 p. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin Â. N., Nikitenko Â. L., Devyatov V. P. et al. (2000) Stratigraphy of oil and gas basins of Siberia. Jurassic System. Novosibirsk: Publ. house SB RAS, Department "GEO", 2000. 480 p. [in Russian with extended English summary] pdf
Siegfried P. (1952) Die Heersumer Schichten im Hildesheimer Jura // Geologisches Jahrbuch. Bd.67. S.273-360, 18 Abb., Taf.A-K. pdf
Suvorova E.B., Stolbov N.M., Skvortsov E.G. (2008) New data on the marine Jurassic of Hooker and Scott Kelty Islands (Franz-Josef Land archipelago) // in: Nature of the shelf and archipelagos of the European Arctic. Issue 8. Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference (Murmansk, November 9-11, 2008). Moscow: GÅÎS. P.349-353. [in Russian] pdf
Vishnevskaya V.S., Baraboshkin E. Yu. (2001) New data on stratigraphy of lectostratotype of the Volgian Stage at Gorodischi village (Middle Volga area) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.9. no.5. P.77-86. [in Russian] pdf
Voronets N.S. (1953) Some representatives of lamellibranchiata from the Middle Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Haraulakh Mountains // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.72. P.190-197. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Kuzmichev A.B. (2008) Biostratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Stolbovoy Island (Novosibirsk Archipelago) by buchias // in: Dzyuba O.S., Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (Eds) Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent countries: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography: Proceeding of the Fourth All-Russian meeting, Novosibirsk, September 19–23, 2008. Novosibirsk: Publishing House SB RAS. P.74-83. [in Russian] pdf
Alekseev A.S. (Ed.). Paleostrat-2009. Annual meeting of the Paleontological Section of the Soc. Natur. Moscow, January 26-27, 2009. Program and abstracts. Moscow: Paleontological Instute. 49 pp. [in Russian] pdf or .htm
The following Jurassic papers or/and written by members of the Jurassic.ru Team included:
Alekseev A.S. Reimers A.N., Orlova O.A., Ippolitov A.P., Larchenko V.A., Lebedev O.A., Stepanov V.P. Stratigraphy of the Vendian and Carboniferous deposits of the lower flows of Onega river (Arkhangelsk region). P.4-5.
Baraboshkin E.Yu. «Ammonitico rosso» facies in the Jurassic and Cretaceous of the south of Russia and CIS. P.5-6.
Guzhov A.V. On usage of baking soda for extraction fossils from clayey rocks. P.11-12.
Ippolitov A.P., Rogov M.A., Nelihov A.E. Actual problems of popularization of paleontology within Russian-speaking portion of the Internet. P.18-20.
Maleonkina S.Yu. Jurassic stromatolites of the Moscow. P.26-27.
Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P., Polyakova M.V. Online electronic libraries and their role for paleontology and stratigraphy: state-of-art and perspectives of further development. P.36-37.
Tesakova E.M., Olferiev A.G. On Lower Callovian ostracods of the Kursk region. P.42-43.
Ustinova M.A. Zonal subdivision of the Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian deposits of the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) by foraminifers. P.43-45.
Barthel K.W., Schairer G. (1977) Des cephalopoden des Korallenkalks aus dem Oberen Jura von Laisacker bei Neuburg a.d. Donau. II. Glochiceras, Taramelliceras, Neochetoceras (Ammonoidea) // Mitt. Bayern. Staatsslg. Paläont., hist. Geol. Hft.17. S.103-113. pdf
Bert D. (2003) Étude de Protophites vannii sp. nov. (Ammonoidea), sous-zone à Cardioceras vertebrale, Oxfordien moyen et évolution du genre Protophites Ebray, 1860 // Riviera Scientifique. P.69-84. pdf
Bert D. (2004) Révision, étude systématique et évolution du genre Gregoryceras Spath, 1924 (Ammonoidea, Oxfordien) // Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Nice. T.XIX. P.1-183. pdf
Bert D., Bonnot A. (2004) Etude paléobiologique d'une population d'Euaspidoceras davouxi sp. nov. (Apidoceratidae Zittel, 1895, Ammonitina) du sommet de la sous-zone à Vertebrale (Oxfordien moyen, zone à Plicatilis) dans le sud-est de la France // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. V.23. no.1. P.81-98. pdf
Bert D., Enay R. (2004) Les Gregoryceras (Ammonitina, Oxfordien moyen) de la Cluse de Chabrières (sud-est de la France): étude paléobiologique et nouvelles interpretations // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. V.23. no.2. P.441-461. pdf
Bert D., Marchand D., Gygi R.A., Delanoy G. (2003) Gregoryceras defayi sp. nov. et Gregoryceras tenuisculptum Gygi 1977 : deux espèces successives de la sous-famille des Peltoceratinae Spath, 1924 (Ammonitinae, Aspidoceratidae Zittel, 1895) de l'Oxfordien moyen // Eclogae geol. Helv. Bd.96. P.475-493. pdf
Douvillé R. (1913) Esquisse d'une classification phylogenique des Oppeliides // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 4. T. XIII. Fasc. 1-2. P. 56-75. pdf
Grossouvre A., Cossmann M. (1919) Bajocien- Bathonien dans la Nièvre // Bull. Soc. géol. France. Sér. 4. T. 18. Fasc. 8-9. P. 337-459. pdf
Guex J. (1971) Sur la classification des Dactylioceratidae (Ammonoidea) du Toarcien // Eclogae geol. Helv. Vol.64/2. P.225-243. pdf
Hahn W. (1963) Die Gattung Gravesia Salfeld (Ammonoidea) im Oberjura Mittel- und Nordwesteuropas // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.122. Lief. 1-3. S. 90-110. pdf
Hölder H. (1973) Miscellanea cephalopodica // Münster. Forsch. Geol. Paläont. Hft.29. S.39-76. pdf
Hölder H. (1979) Großammoniten aus den Heersumer Schichten (Oxfordium) des Wiehengebirges (Nordwestdeutschland) (Peltoceratoides, Peltomorphites, ? Goliathiceras) // Münster. Forsch. Geol. Paläont. 1979. Hft.47. S.157-167. pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Zonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage and its analogues // Reports of Soviet geologists for I International Colloquium on the Jurassic System. Tbilisi: Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. P.185-199. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.J., Nikitin M.J., Rosanov S.B., Shalimov I.V. (1994) On the allochtone position of Upper Jurassic of the Mountain Crimea // Doklady Earth Sci. V.338. no.4, P.497-500, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1881) Der Jura der umgegend von Elatma. 1 Lief. // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIV. Livr.2. P.85-133. pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1885) Der Jura der umgegend von Elatma. 2 Lief. // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XV. Livr.2. P.42-67. pdf
Ochoterena H.F. (1966) Amonitas del Jurasico Medio de Mexico. II. Infrapatoceras gen. nov. // Paleontologia Mexicana. no.23. 18 p. pdf
Parent H., Schweigert G., Scherzinger A., Enay R. (2008) Pasottia, a new genus of Tithonian oppeliid ammonites (Late Jurassic, Ammonoidea: Haploceratoidea) // Boletin del Instituto de Fisiografia y Geologia. V.78. no.1-2. P.23-30. pdf
Pavlow A. (1889) Études sur les couches jurassiques et crétacées de la Russie. I. Jurassique superiuer et crétacé inférieur de la Russie et de l’Angleterre // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou. Nouv. Sér. T.1. P.61-127. pdf
Renz O., Imlay R., Lancelot Y., Ryan W. (1971) Ammonite-rich Oxfordian limestones from the base of the continental slope off Northwest Africa // Eclogae geol. Helv. V.68. no.2. P.431-448. pdf
Rieber H. (1963) Ammoniten und Stratigraphie des Braunjura β der Schwäbischen Alb // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 122. Lief. 1-3. S. 1-89. pdf
Rîsanov A. (1927) Les schistes bitumineux de la partie Europeenne de l’U.R.S.S. Note explicative a la carte de la repartition des schistes bitumineux. Echelle 1 :6.300.000 // Comite Geologique. Materiaux pour la geologie generale et appliqué. Livraison 73. 59 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov V.D. (1889) Materials for geology of the Crimea. Crimean Tithonian // Materials for geology of Russia. Vol.XIII. P.97-139. [in Russian] pdf
Stremooukhof D. P. (1916) Les Ammonites de la montagne Eguer-Oba pres de Koktebel // Bull. Sect. Géol. Soc. Imp. Amis Scient. Natur. Moscou. V.IV. P.45-69. [in Russian] pdf
Stremooukhof D. P. (1923) Les Ammonites de la montagne Eguer-Oba pres de Koktebel. Deuxieme article. // Bull. Moscow Branch of the Geological Committee. Vol.1. P.267-286. [in Russian] pdf
Trautschold H. (1879) Die Kalkbrüche von Mjatschkowa. Eine Monographie des Oberen-Bergkalks // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIV. Livr.1. P.1-82. pdf
Trautschold H. (1886) Le Néocomien de Sably en Crimée // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XV. Livr.4. P.119-145. pdf
Verma H.M., Westermann G.E.G. (1984) The ammonoid fauna of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian boundary beds of Mombasa, Kenya // Life Scienc. Contrib. Royal Ontario Mus. no.135. P.iii-iv, 1-124. pdf
Volkov Yu.V. (2002) Climatic zoning and paleocurrents in the geological past (model investigations for Paleozoic and Mesozoic). Moscow: Sputnik+ Company. 64 p. [in Russian] pdf
Zuev G.V., Nesis K.N. (1971) Squids (biology and fishery). Moscow: Pischevaya promyshlennost. 360 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kovácz Z., Géczy B. (2008) Upper Toarcian – Middle Aalenian (Jurassic) Erycitinae Spath (Ammonitina) from the Gerecse Mts, Hungary // In: Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.57-108. pdf
Makarieva S.F. (1981) On some questions of taphonomy and ecology of the Mesozoic Tintinnins // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. V.XXIV. Lenigrad: Nauka. P.59-66. pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Upper boundary of the Kimmeridgian Stage // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Geol. Vol.145. no.6. P.1366-1368. pdf
Mitta V.V. (2009) Genus Eckhardites Mitta (Cardioceratidae, Ammonoidea) from the Lower Callovian of the Subboreal Jurassic // Paleontological Journal. 2009. Vol. 43. No.1. P.50–58. pdf and review of an article
Molostovsky E.A., Eremin V.N. (2008) Jurassic magnetostratigraphic scale of Lower and Middle Volga regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect. geol. V.83. Issue 4. P.43-53. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S., Rashvan N.H. (1991) New Kosmoceratidae (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of Mangyschlak // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. V.XXXIV. Leningrad: Nauka. P.99-108. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2009) Paleogeographical reconstructions in the Arctic Mesozoic based on analysis of ammonite associations (on examples of the Kimmdeidgian and Volgian ages, Jurassic Period) // Geology of polar region of the Earth. Materials of the XLII Tectonic Meeting. Vol.2. Moscow: GEOS. P.148-152. [in Russian] pdf
Rostovtsev K.O. (Ed.) (1985) The Jurassic deposits of the south part of Transcaucasus // Transactions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Committee. Vol.15. 187 p. [in Russian] pdf
Silantiev V.N. (1989) Phosphate columnar stromatolites from the Upper Jurassic of Orenburg Peri-Ural // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. P.1197-1199. [in Russian] pdf
Weber G. (1934) Echinoidea du Jurassique et du Crétacé de Crimée. 1-re partie. // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.312. 99 p. pdf
Wimbledon W.A.P. (2008) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary: an age-old correlative enigma // Episodes. Vol.31. No.4. P.423-428. pdf and review of an article
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Meledina S.V., Nikitenko B.L., Rogov M.A. (2009) Arctic basin during the Mesozoic Era (by paleontological data) // Geology of polar region of the Earth. Materials of the XLII Tectonic Meeting. Vol.1. Moscow: GEOS. P.207-211. [in Russian] pdf
Gallois R.W. (2000) The stratigraphy of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation (Upper Jurassic) in the RGGE Project boreholes at Swanworth Quarry and Metherhills, south Dorset // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.111. P.265-280. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2004) The Kimmeridge Clay: the most intensively studied formation in Britain // Open University Geological Society Journal. V.25. no.2. P.33-38. pdf
Gallois R.W., Etches S. (2001) The stratigraphy of the youngest part of the Kimmeridge Clay (Upper Jurassic) of the Dorset type area // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.112. P.169-182. pdf
Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V. (1986) The morphogenesis of the shell of the Volgian genus Dorsoplanites Semenov, 1898 (Ammonoidea, Cephalopoda) // Paleontological collection. No.23. P.27-32. [in Russian] pdf
Lozovsky V.R. (1962) Some questions of stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of middle part of river Unzha flows // Cllection of articles in geology and hydrogeology. Issue 2. Moscow: Gosgeolizdat. P.47-52. pdf
Makarenko D.E. (1990) Jurassic bivalves from region of Kanev dislocations // in: Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations during the geological survey in Ukraine: collection of scientific publications. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.61-65. [in Russian] pdf
Małecki J. (1986) Abnormal Cardioceras (Vertebriceras) sp. from the Lower Oxfordian at Zalas near Cracow // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. Vol.34. no2. P.175-177. pdf
Malinowska L. (1986) Paleozoogeography and paleoecology of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Poland // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. V. 34. no.2. P.165-173. pdf
Olferiev A.G. (1997) Jurassic deposits of the east of the Russian Platform // Questions of perfection of the stratigraphical base of Phanerozoic deposits of oil-and-gas bearing regions of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.95-107. [in Russian] pdf
Ovechkin N.K. (1956) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South-West Crimea // Bull. Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol., geogr. 1956. no.6. P.12-30. [in Russian] pdf (new version)
Page K.N. (1989) A stratigraphical revision of the English Lower Callovian // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.100. no.3. Ð.363-382. pdf
Page K.N. (1994) Ammoniten // in: Martill D.M., Hudson J.D. (hrsg.). Fossilien aus Ornatenton und Oxford clay: Ein Bestimmungsatlas. Korb: Goldschneck. S.117-149. pdf
Pćelincev V. (1925) Hydrozoa and Dasycladaceae from the Mesozoic deposits of Crimea // Travaux de le societe des naturalists de Leningrad. Section de Geologie et de Mineralogie. Vol. LV, Livr. 4. P.69-88. pdf
Permyakova M.N. (1990) Ostracods from the Volgian Stage of the Ukraine // in: Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations during the geological survey in Ukraine: collection of scientific publications. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.71-76. [in Russian] pdf
Price G.D., Rogov M.A. (2009) An isotopic appraisal of the Late Jurassic greenhouse phase in the Russian Platform // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. V.273. P.41-49. pdf
Riding J.B., Fedorova V.A., Ilyina V.I. (1999) Jurassic and Lowermost Cretaceous Dinflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy of the Russian Platform and Northern Siberia, Russia // American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series. V.36. 183 pp. pdf
Roman F. (1938) Les ammonites Jurassiques et Crétacées essai de genera. Paris: Masson et Co. 554 p. pdf
Schlegelmilch R. (1976) Die Ammoniten des Süddeutschen Lias. Stuttgart, New York: G.Fischer Verlag. 212 S. pdf
Sinzov I.F. (1870) Geological sketch of the Saratov government // Verhandlungen der rissisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St.-Petersburg. 2 Ser. Bd.5. P.105-160. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov V.D. (1886) Materiaux pour la geologie de la Crimee. Tithonien de la Crimee. Saint-Petersbourg: Imprimerie de l'Academie imperiale des sciences. 43 p. pdf
Stevens G.R. (1965) The Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of New Zealand and a review of the Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of Indo-Pacific region // New Zealand Geological Survey. Palaeontology Bulletin. no.36. 283 p. pdf
Wepfer E. (1913) Die Gattung Oppelia im Süddeutchen Jura // Palaeontographica. Bd.59. 67 S. pdf
Werner E. (1913) Über die Belemniten des schwäbischen Lias und die mit ihnen verwandten Formen des Braunen Jura (Acoeli) // Palaeontographica. Bd.59. S.103-146. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1987) The Bivalve Buchia and the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary in the Boreal Province // Cretaceous Research. V.8. P.141-l53. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1953) Seven new genera of Jurassic ammonites // Geol. Magaz. V.90. P.36-40. pdf
Baraboshkin E.J. (2008) Paleostraits, their peculiarities and stratigraphical importance // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect. geol. V.83. Iss.5. P.89-97. [in Russian] pdf
Bert D. (2008) Etude de Paraspidoceras colloti Zeiss, 1962 (Aspidoceratidae Zittel, 1895, Ammonitina) au sommet de la sous-zone a Vertebrale (Oxfordien moyen, zone à Plicatilis) du Sud-Est de la France // Revue de Paléobiologie. 2008. V.27. no.2. P.335-356. pdf
Davitashvili L.Sh., Merklin R.L. (Eds) (1966) Manual on ecology of marine bivalves. Mode of life of bivalve mollusks, belonging to genera, represented in marine and brackish Cenozoic deposits of south of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka. 352 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dyadin V.P. (1968) New species of Pelecypoda from the Jurassic deposits of Kursk Magnetic Anomaly territory // Transactions of Voronezh State University. V.66. P.116-123. [in Russian] pdf
Dyadin V.P. (1975) Some patterns of stratigraphical and geographical range of paleocaenoses of Jurassic bivalves on territory of Kursk Magnetic Anomalies // in: Some questionsof stratigraphy of depositional cover of Boronezh anteclyse. Voronezh: VSU Publ. P.99-124. [in Russian] pdf
Ershova E.S., Pchelina T.M. (1979) On Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous boundary beds of Spitsbergen // in: Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.44-49. [in Russian] pdf
Finkel R. (1992) Eine Ammoniten-Fauna aus dem Kimmeridgium des nordöstlichen Keltiberikums (Spanien) // Profil. V.3. S.227-297. pdf
Galácz A., Szente I. (2008) Middle Jurassic fossils from Daghestan. A revision of ammonites and bivalves collected by the Dechy Caucasus expeditions (1884–1902) // in Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.109-125. pdf
Gavrilov Yu.O. (2005) Dynamics of formation of the Jurassic terrigenous compex of Great Caucasus: sedimentology, geochemistry, post-diagenetic alterations. Moscow: Geols. 300 p. [in Russian] pdf
Géczy B., Kovácz Z., Szente I. (2008) Remarks on the Toarcian–Aalenian fossil assemblage of the Kis-Teke Hill, Gerecse Mts (Hungary) // in Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.33-55. pdf
Hollingworth N.T.J., Ward D.J., Simms M.J., Clothier P. (1990) A temporary exposure of Lower Lias (Late Sinemurian) at Dimmer Camp, Castle Cary, Somerset, south-west England // Mesozoic Res. 2(4). P.163-180. pdf
Ilovaisky D. (1924) Pavlovia, un nouveau genre d’Ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, Sect.geol. V.II. Issue 4. P.329-363. pdf
Jeannet A. (1954) Die Macrocephaliten des Callovien von Herznach (Aargau) // Eclogae geologicae helvetiae. Vol.47. no.2. S.223-267. pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A., Ahmedova S.L. (2008) State of knowledge of Lower Cretaceous aptychi of Lesser Caucasus (revision, systematics) // in: Trofimuk Lectures – 2008. Transactions of all-Russian Youth Scientific Conference. Novosibirsk. Vol.2. P.48-49. [in Russian] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. (2009) The Upper Bathonian Ammonite Zonation of East Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.17. No.2. P.192–203. pdf
Leonova T.B., Barskov I.S., Mitta V.V. (Eds.) (2009) Contributions to current Cephalopod research: morphology, systematics, evolution, ecology and biostratigraphy. Moscow: PIN RAS. 142 pp. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Includes the following articles devoted to Mesozoic cephalopods:
1. Ippolitov A.P., Bizikov V.A., Rogov M.A. A functional morphological interpretation of some Mesozoic belemnites. P.27-30.
2. Baraboshkin
E.Yu., Mikhailova I.A. The genus Paraspiticeras (Ammonoidea)
distribution and evolution P.38-40.
3. Kiselev D.N. Parallel evolution of the Arctic and
Central-Russian Paracadoceras (Cadoceratinae, Ammonoidea). P.41-46.
4. Rogov M.A., Perminov V.A. The first record of Kimmeridgian and Berriasian ammonites with traces of color pattern. P.47-49.
5. Seltzer V.B. Anomalous phragmocones of the Late Callovian Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea). P.50-51.
6. Repin Yu.S. Internal structure of the shells of the Early Toarcian ammonites of the genera Tiltoniceras and Eleganticeras. P.59-60.
7. Ippolitov A.P., Zibrov I.A., Tishchenko A.I. New finds of aulacoceratid phragmocones (Coleoidea) in the Lower Jurassic of the Crimea. P.61-65.
8. Mitta V.V. On the discovery of aptychi in the Upper Bathonian of the Russian Platform. P.66-68.
9. Mitta V.V., Bogomolov Yu.I. New data on Delphinites from the Lower Valanginian of the Russian Platform. P.69-71
10. Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. Macrocephalitids (Sphaeroceratidae, Ammonoidea) in the Early Callovian of the East-European Subboreal sea. P.72-74.
11. Arkadiev V.V. Ammonites of the genera Euthymiceras and Neocosmoceras (Neocomitidae) from the Berriasian of the Mountainous Crimea. P.77-79.
12. Igolnikov A.E. Problems in the systematics of the Berriasian Craspeditidae Spath (Ammonoidea). P.80-82.
13. Kasumzade A.A., Akhmedova S.A. Patterns of the spatial-temporal distribution of the Lower Cretaceous aptychi in the Greater Caucasus (Azerbaijan). p.83-84.
14. Repin Yu.S. On Boreal Phylloceratida. P.85.
15. Ruban D.A. Diversity dynamics of Triassic-Jurassic ammonoids in the Caucasus and transgressive-regressive cycles. P.105-106.
16. Gulyaev D.B. The evolution and stratigraphic significance of the Middle Jurassic Boreal genus Paracadoceras (Cardioceratidae, Ammonoidea). P.107-109.
17. Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. Cadoceratinae and zonal biostratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of Northern Siberia. P.110-117.
18. Alifirov A.S. Taxonomic identification of ammonites from the borehole cores and biostratigraphy of the Volgian Stage in Western Siberia. P.118-120.
19. Berezin A.Yu. Ammonites from the Volgian and Ryazanian boundary beds in the basin of the Sura river. P.121-123.
20. Rogov M.A., Igolnikov A.E. Bochianites (Ammonoidea) in the Lower Cretaceous of the Panboreal Superrealm and their significance for paleobiogeographical reconstructions. P.124-126.
21. Kiselev D.N. Evaluation of sutural complexity and functional aspects of septal shape in ammonoids. P.131-136.
Mariotti N., Pignatti J.S. (1996) Atractites jeletzkyi n.sp., a new xiphoteuthidid coleoid from the Lower Lias of Tyrol (Austria) // Geol. Romana. T.32. P.211-217. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Correlation between minuteness and range of area of biostratigraphical units // in: 27th International Geological Congress, USSR, Moscow, 4-14 August 1984. Stratigraphy. Section Ñ01. Presentations. Vol.1. Moscow: Nauka. P.38-43. [in Russian]